that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v the_o apostle_n know_v the_o time_n no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o very_o probable_o think_v it_o to_o be_v near_o than_o it_o be_v 3._o angel_n know_v it_o not_o nor_o probable_o do_v angel_n 3._o to_o angel_n not_o know_v it_o matt._n 24._o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o 4._o the_o son_n himself_o do_v not_o know_v it_o son_n 4._o to_o the_o son_n mar._n 13._o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o and_o this_o secret_a in_o the_o father_n counsel_n only_o christ_n confirm_v after_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 1._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v meet_v forget_v that_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o thing_n secret_a belong_v to_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v certain_o before_o hand_n the_o hour_n day_n or_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v than_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o can_v not_o be_v true_a as_o matt._n 24._o 44._o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o sâ—n_n of_o man_n come_v and_o 25._o 13._o watch_v you_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v luke_n 12._o 40._o and_o 18._o 8._o so_o that_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v always_o in_o all_o generation_n ready_a prepare_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o fix_v on_o time_n in_o which_o all_o have_v and_o probable_o must_v miscarry_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o man_n lose_v themselves_o when_o they_o time_n thing_n keep_v secret_a in_o god_n though_o good_a man_n have_v fail_v herein_o yet_o doubtless_o it_o have_v rise_v in_o part_n from_o pride_n suppose_v they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v but_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o miss_v there_o be_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o presume_v above_o what_o they_o understand_v yet_o 2._o though_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o good_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o believe_v and_o hope_v that_o it_o be_v not_o far_o away_o but_o may_v be_v for_o all_o that_o we_o know_v at_o the_o door_n for_o if_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 26._o and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v ch._n 10._o 37._o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n promise_v to_o come_v quick_o rev._n 22._o three_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 7_o 12_o 20._o we_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v the_o time_n to_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 3._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o come_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_v that_o will_v be_v wonderful_a glorious_a and_o terrible_a his_o first_o come_n be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a he_o humble_v himself_o and_o be_v contemptible_a trample_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n content_a to_o be_v abase_v and_o vilify_v by_o sinner_n and_o bear_v all_o meek_o as_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o he_o then_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n he_o than_o come_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n but_o now_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v come_v as_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o the_o dread_n amazement_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o come_v with_o the_o grâ—at_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o glorious_a attendant_n luke_n 9_o 26._o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n o_o wonderful_a glorious_a judge_n and_o king_n thousand_o thousand_o shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o dan._n 7._o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o loâ—d_n joel_n 2._o 31._o who_o then_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v that_o be_v it_o will_v make_v the_o captain_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n to_o wail_v and_o cry_v and_o to_o wish_v the_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n why_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v dread_v a_o lamb_n the_o world_n have_v abuse_v he_o and_o wicked_o wrong_v his_o lamblike_a grace_n and_o meekness_n and_o now_o his_o wrath_n be_v stir_v and_o he_o be_v become_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o he_o will_v make_v all_o his_o enemy_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v before_o he_o this_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n mat._n 24._o 30._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n or_o the_o work_n come_v 4._o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_v he_o shall_v do_v when_o he_o come_v and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v before_o mind_v but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v especial_o mind_v in_o reign_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v this_o place_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o to_o reign_v rev._n 11._o 17._o that_o christ_n shall_v at_z and_z after_o his_o second_o and_o glorious_a appear_v have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v on_o earth_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v from_o scripture-light_n evince_n and_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o none_o be_v more_o clear_o state_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o by_o many_o much_o oppose_a and_o contradict_v i_o shall_v in_o this_o that_o follow_v endeavour_n 1._o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n from_o plain_a scripture_n evidence_n 2._o by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o 3._o endeavour_v to_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o such_o question_n as_o may_v be_v make_v about_o it_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n thereof_o 1._o to_o prove_v this_o great_a truth_n from_o plain_a scripture_n evidence_n ps_n 72._o which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n relate_v to_o solomon_n as_o the_o type_n but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o substance_n as_o be_v i_o think_v by_o all_o understand_v and_o in_o truth_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v this_o psalm_n discover_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n in_o the_o type_n and_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n especial_o as_o the_o antitype_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v he_o shall_v scripture_n prove_v 1._o from_o scripture_n have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o must_v unavoidable_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o true_a solomon_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n for_o solomon_n kingdom_n in_o the_o type_n do_v not_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v but_o be_v end_v long_o since_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o his_o name_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v he_o bless_v which_o most_o proper_o relate_v to_o christ_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v to_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o full_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o very_a term_n as_o can_v be_v avoid_v nor_o evade_v without_o open_a abuse_n to_o the_o text_n he_o must_v
my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o frail_a i_o be_o and_o psal_n 90._o 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n so_o as_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a when_o ever_o the_o time_n come_v 2._o concern_v the_o state_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n death_n 2._o of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o death_n after_o death_n their_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 3._o 19_o and_o must_v there_o remain_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v count_v and_o call_v a_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n to_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a so_o call_v because_o there_o be_v a_o lie_v down_o as_o to_o sleep_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o rise_n again_o as_o man_n out_o of_o sleep_n dan._n 12._o 2._o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v etc._n etc._n and_o their_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n immortal_a shall_v not_o die_v but_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n to_o his_o disposal_n until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n after_o death_n what_o light_n i_o understand_v the_o scripture_n give_v we_o herein_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o discover_v 1._o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o of_o the_o saint_n saint_n the_o scripture_n seem_v clear_a that_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o go_v and_o where_o they_o shall_v abide_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o a_o place_n above_o in_o heaven_n call_v paradise_n signify_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 4._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o explain_v it_o to_o be_v paradise_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n and_o not_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o glorious_a habitation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 10._o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n none_o be_v nor_o may_v enter_v at_o least_o till_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v finish_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o type_n none_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o and_o christ_n only_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o by_o himself_o to_o perform_v his_o mediatory_a office_n that_o this_o place_n above_o call_v the_o three_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n be_v seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o thief_n luke_n 23._o 43._o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o state_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o better_a estate_n than_o here_o in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n see_v both_o phil._n 1._o 23._o that_o be_v more_o near_o with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n then_o while_o here_o in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o true_o godly_a willing_a to_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n although_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n be_v reserve_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n yet_o at_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o body_n it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a 2._o as_o for_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a wicked_a 2._o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o saint_n attain_v not_o the_o high_a glory_n so_o the_o wicked_a go_v not_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o reason_n as_o to_o both_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o god_n do_v not_o first_o execute_v and_o then_o judge_v but_o first_o judge_n and_o then_o execute_v the_o sentence_n mat._n 25._o 31._o the_o most_o and_o best_a light_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v keep_v and_o reserve_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o prisoner_n for_o the_o judgement_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 3._o concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o raise_v 3._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v this_o i_o shall_v premise_v six_o thing_n 1._o prove_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v general_a of_o all_o both_o just_a and_o unjust_a act._n 24._o 15._o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o this_o our_o lord_n confirm_v john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o those_o that_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n state_v the_o truth_n hereof_o on_o such_o plain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o satisfy_v conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o silence_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o indeed_o this_o truth_n be_v state_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n since_o the_o fall_n job_n 19_o 25_o 26._o 27._o psal_n 49._o 14._o isaiah_n 26._o 19_o john_n 11._o 24._o act_n 26._o 6_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 11._o 35._o 2._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v body_n 2._o the_o same_o body_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o not_o another_o body_n for_o that_o will_v be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o a_o creation_n the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o body_n for_o god_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o same_o body_n through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n to_o reason_n and_o flesh_n will_v abundant_o magnify_v god_n in_o his_o whole_a name_n in_o the_o restauration_n work_n and_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v see_v isa_n 26._o 19_o it_o be_v they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o shall_v awake_v dan._n 12._o 2._o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a that_o shall_v come_v forth_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o and_o every_o seed_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 38._o 3._o what_o body_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v body_n 3._o what_o body_n in_o though_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v for_o substance_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v the_o change_n must_v pass_v upon_o all_o both_o live_v and_o raise_v saint_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o this_o change_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o various_a expression_n and_o term_n ver_fw-la 42_o 43_o 44._o it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a bâ—dy_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n &c_n &c_n in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n state_n the_o change_n in_o full_a phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a as_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n joh._n 12._o not_o by_o alter_v its_o substance_n but_o its_o nature_n and_o quality_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o this_o change_n be_v indeed_o a_o mystery_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v a_o mystery_n further_o than_o the_o divine_a revelation_n have_v instruct_v we_o therein_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o will_v be_v enough_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_n ob._n some_o may_v say_v the_o apostle_n call_v those_o obj._n fool_n that_o be_v inquisitive_a about_o the_o body_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 35_o 36._o ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n call_v not_o those_o fool_n answ_n that_o solemn_o inquire_v after_o this_o mystery_n to_o understand_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v
the_o great_a will_v their_o loss_n be_v all_o building_n contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v account_v for_o and_o the_o owner_n thereof_o suffer_v the_o loss_n though_o they_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12_o 13._o 4._o the_o lord_n people_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n because_o allâ—sin_n must_v be_v repent_v of_o first_o or_o last_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o and_o some_o it_o may_v be_v they_o know_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o take_v they_o to_o be_v virtue_n all_o which_o they_o must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o and_o to_o repent_v may_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v order_v repentance_n for_o his_o people_n here_o and_o his_o church_n to_o expect_v repentance_n for_o know_a and_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o sin_n pass_v unrepented_a of_o that_o they_o must_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o sure_o we_o can_v rational_o imagine_v it_o in_o this_o i_o understand_v that_o not_o any_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n repent_v of_o and_o war_v against_o shall_v be_v account_v for_o at_o that_o day_n but_o they_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n 1_o ja_fw-la 1._o 9_o object_n the_o scripture_n say_v heb._n 8._o 12._o object_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o this_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o present_a affection_n of_o a_o after_o reckon_v and_o account_v to_o be_v give_v by_o believer_n answ_n 1._o we_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v answ_n one_o scripture_n as_o to_o contradict_v another_o especial_o such_o a_o general_a truth_n assert_v in_o so_o many_o scripture_n as_o this_o be_v therefore_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o covenant_n to_o relate_v in_o its_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a ministration_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n although_o it_o take_v its_o entrance_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o believer_n be_v now_o under_o it_o in_o its_o first_o and_o begin_v ministration_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o covenant_n but_o this_o new_a and_o everlasting_a one_o yet_o we_o do_v find_v that_o now_o god_n do_v remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n so_o as_o to_o afflict_v and_o judge_v they_o and_o this_o they_o have_v feel_v and_o do_v feel_v and_o be_v like_a to_o feel_v in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a and_o restore_v state_n and_o especial_o in_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o intend_v though_o it_o have_v a_o preparative_n entrance_n now_o in_o waâ—_n of_o grace_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_v both_o iâ—_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o final_a do_v awaâ—_n of_o sin_n will_v â—ot_n be_v till_o after_o the_o judgement_n and_o then_o god_n will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o as_o to_o judge_v they_o for_o it_o neither_o shall_v hâ—_n people_n sin_n any_o more_o isa_n 33._o 24._o rev._n 21._o â—_o and_o so_o 5_o the_o saint_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n that_o so_o god_n and_o châ—â—â—_n may_v be_v admire_v in_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n at_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v admire_v and_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v or_o can_v before_o they_o shall_v then_o see_v how_o just_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o send_v away_o with_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o shall_v admire_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o salvation_n beyond_o what_o they_o be_v of_o capacity_n to_o do_v in_o this_o mortal_a estate_n act_v 3._o 19_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 18._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 10._o judas_n verse_n 21._o 6._o and_o final_o it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o righteous_a and_o convince_a to_o his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n when_o they_o shall_v fee_v and_o know_v that_o his_o people_n that_o have_v own_v he_o here_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o be_v scarce_o save_v through_o the_o appear_a difficulty_n how_o just_o must_v they_o be_v condemn_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v true_o applicable_a hear_v relate_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v then_o judgement_n must_v first_o begin_v at_o god_n house_n he_o will_v judge_v and_o acquit_v they_o first_o where_o then_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v what_o judgement_n must_v they_o expect_v how_o will_v it_o silence_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o justify_v god_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n towards_o they_o let_v the_o lord_n people_n believe_v this_o truth_n and_o so_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o those_o that_o do_v expect_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o their_o work_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o wicked_a must_v then_o come_v to_o judgement_n all_o man_n great_a and_o small_a must_v then_o appear_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n their_o unbelief_n disobedience_n persecution_n hard_a speech_n and_o hard_a action_n speak_v and_o do_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n for_o all_o their_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n o_o woe_n will_v it_o be_v at_o that_o day_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v now_o forget_v god_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o that_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o they_o they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n the_o lord_n will_v bid_v they_o depart_v at_o that_o day_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o come_v and_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50._o 22._o 2._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n too_o see_v both_o mat._n 25._o 31._o act_n 17._o 31._o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 26._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o father_n will_v judge_v in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o will_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o do_v it_o himself_o immediate_o answ_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v do_v all_o his_o work_n by_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o at_o first_o make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o heb._n 1._o 2._o by_o he_o he_o redeem_v the_o world_n again_o out_o of_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o it_o fall_v by_o transgression_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o time_n eph._n 4._o 30._o rom._n 8._o 23._o rev._n 21._o 5._o by_o he_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n now_o even_o in_o its_o fall_a estate_n eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o and_o by_o he_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v act_v 4._o 12._o by_o he_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v raise_v jâ—h_o 5._o 28._o and_o by_o he_o must_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v god_n the_o father_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o but_o by_o he_o he_o have_v and_o will_v accomplish_v all_o his_o work_n especial_o the_o restauration_n work_n 2._o christ_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o fit_a to_o judge_v the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 27._o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n god_n consider_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v dreadful_a will_v destroy_v man_n none_o can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v till_o after_o the_o judgement_n be_v past_a so_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o able_a to_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o christ_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o die_v for_o the_o world_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n he_o â—â—â—â—ed_v death_n for_o every_o man_n therefore_o must_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o their_o sin_n against_o he_o in_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n by_o he_o wrought_v forth_o and_o tender_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o justify_v his_o people_n that_o have_v believe_v his_o love_n and_o own_v he_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o
of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o glorify_v himself_o in_o israel_n chap._n 60._o 21._o thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n make_v himself_o such_o a_o creation_n to_o lose_v the_o glory_n thereof_o but_o he_o will_v so_o order_v it_o in_o the_o restauration_n thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v more_o for_o his_o glory_n then_o if_o it_o have_v never_o fall_v and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o new_a restore_v estate_n and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v for_o the_o gain_n and_o augment_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o create_a world_n be_v restore_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o visible_a lord_n of_o that_o estate_n 7._o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n be_v that_o reason_n 7_o god_n have_v state_v the_o perminancy_n and_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o life_n to_o his_o people_n on_o the_o durableness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o include_v both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n jer._n 31._o where_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v state_v ver_fw-la 31._o to_o 34._o say_v for_o 35_o 36._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n if_o those_o ordinance_n depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o fâ—r_v ever_o intimate_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o when_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cease_v to_o be_v his_o church_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o destruction_n and_o nihelation_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o restore_a kingdom_n therein_o do_v thereby_o though_o inconsiderate_o believe_v a_o end_n of_o church_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 33._o 20_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o son_n to_o reign_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o name_n muâ—t_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n psal_n 72._o 17._o which_o impli_v the_o perpetualness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o these_o to_o fail_v then_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o covenant_n of_o peace_n may_v fail_v psal_n 39_o 29._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_v be_v no_o long_o than_o these_o do_v continue_v and_o if_o so_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o itself_o no_o strange_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v continue_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o shall_v your_o name_n and_o your_o seed_n remain_v isa_n 66._o 22._o as_o for_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n see_v chap._n 65._o 17_o 18_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 1_o 5._o 8._o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n reason_n 8_o of_o all_o intelligent_a person_n that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v not_o dye_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n must_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o for_o man_n to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v more_o durable_a than_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v and_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v first_o make_v for_o he_o be_v irrational_a and_o man_n for_o sin_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o his_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v and_o be_v as_o true_o earth_n again_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v and_o yet_o we_o on_o good_a ground_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v up_o all_o man_n anew_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n again_o in_o the_o restauration_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v incredible_a to_o we_o that_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n that_o fall_v with_o man_n and_o for_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o change_v any_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v the_o restauration_n and_o change_n of_o man_n have_v as_o full_a and_o plain_a promise_n from_o the_o same_o god_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o habitat_fw-la on_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v i_o answer_v as_o authentic_a from_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o change_n and_o as_o rational_a to_o all_o rational_a and_o intelligible_a person_n 9_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o reason_n 9_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o eccles_n 1._o 4._o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v but_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o psal_n 104._o 5._o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o renew_a estate_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o reign_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n with_o he_o according_a to_o dan._n 7._o 27._o 10._o and_o final_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o reason_n 10_o both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o and_o he_o shall_v possess_v it_o all_o in_o another_o manner_n then_o yet_o he_o do_v heb._n 2._o 8._o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o possession_n psal_n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n und_fw-ge the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a both_o from_o plain_a scripture_n and_o from_o scripture_n reason_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n isa_n 32._o 1._o behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v such_o objection_n answer_v ob._n answer_v against_o this_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o object_n 1._o that_o heb._n 2._o 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n ob._n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v intend_v the_o present_a ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o apostle_n be_v treat_v about_o both_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v that_o say_n and_o therefore_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o this_o kingdom_n or_o world_n to_o come_v answ_n it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o apply_v answ_n that_o which_o especial_o relate_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v to_o the_o present_a ministration_n and_o that_o true_o too_o because_o the_o present_a gospel_n ministration_n be_v a_o usher_n and_o preparative_a to_o that_o glory_n to_o instance_n in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n appli_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o this_o rest_n in_o glory_n ver_fw-la 4._o 9_o yet_o he_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o present_a time_n as_o begin_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n and_o chap._n 8._o 6._o to_o 13._o the_o covenant_n which_o in_o its_o perfection_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o ministration_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v all_o one_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o present_a time_n no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o its_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n i_o can_v give_v many_o instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o joel_n 2._o 28._o to_o 31._o be_v a_o prophecy_n especial_o of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o that_o true_o too_o but_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v treat_v both_o before_o and_o after_o of_o this_o restore_a estate_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o present_a ministration_n of_o the_o
be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o deep_a concernment_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o indeed_o a_o good_a and_o christian_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sincere_a and_o universal_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o great_o concern_v and_o become_v christian_n in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n as_o a_o help_n to_o both_o have_v i_o present_v this_o small_a brief_a treatise_n to_o thy_o consideration_n in_o which_o i_o have_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o ability_n and_o light_n not_o only_o study_v truth_n that_o may_v be_v profit_v to_o the_o reader_n but_o brevity_n likewise_o that_o much_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o little_a volume_n in_o which_o if_o person_n exercise_v their_o own_o understanding_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o they_o may_v probable_o reap_v some_o benefit_n thereby_o and_o reader_n what_o thou_o do_v find_v differ_v from_o thy_o own_o understanding_n be_v not_o hasty_a in_o judge_v or_o sensure_v but_o read_v and_o ponder_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o without_o which_o the_o most_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o thy_o own_o soul_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o their_o profit_v thereby_o and_o if_o your_o soul_n do_v reap_v any_o spiritual_a benefit_n or_o advantage_n in_o the_o use_n hereof_o let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o author_n as_o instrument_n have_v his_o end_n answer_v and_o so_o fare_v the_o well_o in_o the_o lord_n grace_n mercy_n peace_n and_o truth_n be_v with_o all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n chapter_n i._o concern_v god_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v 3._o how_o he_o do_v subsist_v 4._o where_o he_o be_v page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o many_o divine_a argument_n p._n 48._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o p._n 70._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n p._n 73._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o their_o creation_n p._n 85._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a angel_n p._n 99_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n from_o his_o create_a innocency_n p._n 107._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n out_o of_o his_o fall_a estate_n p._n 113._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o general_n in_o his_o new_a covenant_n restauration_n which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a p._n 123._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o his_o glorious_a estate_n pag._n 133._o and_o follow_v in_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o of_o faith_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o how_o its_o wrought_a 3._o its_o ground_n and_o object_n 4._o its_o excellency_n p._n 139_o chap._n xii_o of_o repentance_n p._n 149_o chap._n xiii_o treat_v of_o justification_n p._n 163._o chap._n fourteen_o be_v a_o more_o distinct_a discourse_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o answer_v to_o several_a question_n and_o objection_n about_o the_o matter_n p._n 180._o chap._n xv._o of_o gospel_n assurance_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n p._n 209._o chap._n xvi_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n p._n 248._o chap._n xvii_o of_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n p._n 253._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n p._n 270._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o love_n p._n 293._o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o gospel_n fear_v of_o god_n p._n 324._o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thereby_o p._n 341._o chap._n xxii_o of_o prayer_n p._n 364._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o perfection_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n p._n 406._o chap._n xxiv_o of_o sincerity_n p._n 421._o chap._n xxv_o of_o election_n p._n 441._o chap._n xxvi_o of_o reprobation_n p._n 451._o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n p._n 457._o chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o ordinance_n officer_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n p._n 464._o chap._n xxix_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o afflict_a estate_n p._n 499._o chap._n xxx_o of_o death_n and_o the_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n p._n 531._o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o come_v kingdom_n and_o reign_v of_o christ_n on_o earth_n p._n 548._o chap._n i._o concern_v god._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v 3._o how_o he_o do_v subsist_v 4._o where_o he_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o there_o god_n 1_o that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o god_n i._n e._n a_o infinite_a self-being_a that_o have_v give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o and_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o now_o though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_v principle_n that_o god_n be_v yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n psal_n 36._o 1._o and_o ofttimes_o gracious_a soul_n through_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o satan_n wile_n meet_v with_o temptation_n on_o this_o account_n i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v something_o to_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n the_o ground_n i_o shall_v present_v for_o evidence_v this_o so_o great_a and_o sacred_a a_o principle_n of_o truth_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n proof_n proof_n god_n 1._o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o this_o one_o god_n or_o invisible_a create_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v power_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n v._o 6._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o throughout_o the_o chapter_n and_o indeed_o throughout_o the_o bible_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o a_o few_o instance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a gen._n 6._o 5._o god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o iâ—_n repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n see_v ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o exod._n 20._o 1_o 2._o and_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 29._o 1_o 2._o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o mighty_a give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n psal_n 82._o 1._o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n &c_n &c_n let_v this_o serve_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o scripture-testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v a_o second_o testimony_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n which_o do_v abundant_o declare_v and_o preach_v forth_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o divine_a though_o invisible_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v give_v be_v to_o or_o create_v themselves_o man_n who_o be_v the_o most_o intelligible_a and_o rational_a creature_n here_o below_o be_v so_o far_o from_o create_v himself_o that_o let_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v conjunct_a in_o unity_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o create_v or_o give_v be_v to_o the_o base_a of_o creature_n no_o not_o a_o fly_n or_o worm_n it_o be_v true_a the_o image_n or_o likeness_n himself_o man_n madâ—_n not_o himself_o of_o creature_n they_o can_v make_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v make_v before_o by_o the_o creator_n but_o nothing_o can_v they_o create_v
though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n many_o yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o and_o who_o among_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o mic._n 7._o â—8_o 2._o what_o this_o god_n be_v and_o true_o he_o be_v a_o be_v 2._o what_o god_n be_v mystery_n and_o if_o his_o people_n tremble_v at_o his_o word_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v tremble_a thought_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a be_v and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o invisible_a mystery_n such_o a_o one_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v but_o in_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o we_o must_v think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v discover_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n and_o the_o secret_a teach_n of_o himself_o thereby_o 1._o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o essential_a essence_n 1._o what_o god_n be_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n be_v 1._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o holy_a spirit_n leu._n 19_o 2._o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a and_o chap._n 20._o 26._o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a psal_n 22._o 3._o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n psal_n 99_o 5._o 6._o exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a he_o be_v most_o holy_a 1._o sam._n 2_o 2._o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o infinite_a unsearchable_a incomprehensible_a eternal_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n who_o be_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v he_o difference_v from_o all_o create_a spirit_n and_o power_n whether_o of_o angel_n or_o man_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a in_o his_o whole_a name_n 2._o in_o his_o eternity_n 3._o in_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o create_v and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o attribute_n attribute_n 2._o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o attribute_n which_o be_v many_o and_o all_o thereby_o to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v before_o he_o believe_v love_n obey_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o first_o his_o power_n and_o power_n 1._o his_o power_n allsufficiency_n he_o have_v let_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o almighty_a one_o gen._n 17._o 1._o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n that_o not_o only_a abraham_n himself_o but_o all_o his_o child_n may_v know_v it_o and_o be_v encourage_v i_o be_o god_n almighty_a or_o alsufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o psal_n 62._o 11._o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o almighty_a psal_n 68_o 14._o when_o the_o almighty_a scatter_a king_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 91._o 1._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o rev._n 1._o 8._o and_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n wonderful_o describe_v in_o his_o thanksgiving_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o majesty_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o thou_o aâ—t_v exalt_v as_o head_n above_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o may_v and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o a_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v unto_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o great_a almighty_a and_o all-sufficient_a god_n able_a to_o do_v for_o they_o whatever_o they_o need_v they_o may_v say_v as_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 33._o god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o power_n he_o make_v my_o way_n perfect_a and_o as_o psal_n 118._o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o that_o because_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n unto_o death_n and_o let_v it_o silence_n and_o still_o wicked_a man_n for_o ever_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o almighty_a one_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o and_o bring_v down_o all_o his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n ezra_n 8._o 22._o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o for_o good_a but_o his_o power_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v he_o psal_n 66._o 7._o he_o rule_v by_o his_o power_n for_o ever_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o nation_n let_v not_o the_o rebellious_a exalt_v themselves_o 2._o he_o be_v omniscient_a as_o well_o as_o omnipotent_a wisdom_n 2._o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v most_o wise_a see_v both_o psal_n 147._o 5._o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a isa_n 40._o 28._o there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n we_o may_v and_o must_v say_v as_o psal_n 104._o 24._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o all_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o strength_n be_v in_o he_o prov._n 8._o 14._o counsel_n be_v i_o and_o sound_a wisdom_n i_o be_o understanding_n i_o have_v strength_n comfort_n for_o christian_n that_o their_o god_n be_v such_o a_o god_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n he_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o this_o wisdom_n be_v all_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o people_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v wisdom_n to_o we_o and_o wisdom_n in_o we_o he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o his_o people_n prov._n 2._o 6_o 7._o for_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n he_o lay_v up_o sound_a wisdom_n for_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 3._o 13._o &_o 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 81._o 3._o in_o a_o word_n god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v exercise_v for_o and_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n especial_o on_o the_o new-covenant_n account_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o way_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n infinite_a in_o purity_n god_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n perfect_o holy_a such_o a_o one_o with_o who_o iniquity_n can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n for_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 5._o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n jam._n 1._o 13._o no_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n most_o holy_a infinite_a in_o holiness_n isa_n 6._o 3._o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o holy_a name_n in_o this_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n grace_n joh._n 12._o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o i._n e._n of_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o holy_a lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o holy_a people_n or_o none_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a god_n holiness_n shall_v engage_v his_o people_n to_o holiness_n to_o prize_v it_o and_o press_v after_o it_o for_o holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 93._o 5._o o_o bless_a consolation_n for_o all_o new-covenant-spirited_n holy_a one_o their_o god_n be_v holy_a &_o love_v holiness_n &_o ow_v all_o that_o be_v create_v after_o he_o in_o
impossibility_n god_n have_v say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o swear_v that_o such_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n god_n must_v be_v unfaithful_a if_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v save_v who_o so_o live_v and_o die_v without_o repentance_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o over_o to_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o dreadful_a word_n for_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o â—right_v they_o out_o of_o that_o dreadful_a estate_n 7._o and_o final_o all_o the_o name_n and_o title_n significant_a 7._o and_o final_o all_o thâ—â—ules_n gâ—uâ—â—_n to_o god_n in_o scriptuâ—e_n be_v significant_a give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v significant_a and_o serve_v to_o discover_v his_o nature_n and_o be_v to_o we_o as_o el_fw-es god_n denote_v he_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a lord_n a_o create_v preserve_a roll_a govern_v power_n jehovah_n a_o eternal_a self-being_a and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n especial_o to_o his_o promise_n in_o fulfil_v they_o exod._n 6._o 3._o i_o appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v i._n e._n he_o appear_v to_o they_o a_o god_n make_v promise_n but_o now_o a_o god_n fulfil_v promise_n which_o his_o name_n jehovah_n import_v and_o as_o he_o be_v then_o jehovah_n a_o god_n fulfil_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n relate_v to_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n see_v jos_n 21_o 44_o 45._o and_o 23._o 14_o 15._o so_o he_o be_v jehovah_n still_o and_o will_v as_o certain_o perform_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o his_o spiritual_a israel_n i._n e._n all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o 10._o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a and_o this_o our_o glorious_a god_n be_v in_o all_o both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n glorious_o infinite_a and_o infinite_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a exod._n 15._o 6._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n dâ—ing_v wonder_n deut._n 33._o 27._o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 10._o 10._o but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 90_o 2._o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n 3._o how_o this_o one_o god_n subsi_v as_o he_o subsi_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a glorious_a self-being_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a so_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o father_n significant_a son_n or_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v this_o one_o god_n so_o that_o this_o one_o god_n subsi_v in_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o there_o be_v one_o each_o of_o the_o three_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v god_n rom._n 15_o 6._o that_o god_n 1_o the_o father_n be_v god_n you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o eph._n 4._o 6._o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o 2._o the_o son_n be_v god_n psal_n 45_o 6_o with_o gâ—d_v 2_o the_o sâ—n_n be_v gâ—d_v heb._n 1._o 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 1._o 10._o from_o psal_n 102._o 25._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n john_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n â—nd_v the_o word_n be_v god_n isa_n 6._o 3._o the_o sâ—râ—phims_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o cry_v out_o unto_o and_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n john_n 12._o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 9_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20_o 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n act._n 5._o 3._o god_n 3_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n v._o 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n state_n all_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o name_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o â—on_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i._n e._n in_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o name_n the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v more_o mystery_n 2_o a_o more_o distinct_a speak_a tâ—_n thâ—s_v mystery_n large_o and_o distinct_o of_o this_o unsearchable_a mystery_n though_o in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n we_o never_o can_v attain_v the_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n herein_o but_o rather_o believe_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v than_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v i_o fear_v that_o many_o have_v be_v too_o bold_o curious_a and_o confident_a in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unsearchable_a mystery_n the_o apostle_n by_o who_o as_o instrument_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o content_v themselves_o in_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o not_o curious_o inquire_v into_o the_o mystery_n itself_o but_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1_o tit._n 3._o 16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o we_o think_v it_o scarce_o enough_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v this_o mystery_n but_o must_v come_v to_o know_v how_o it_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v by_o human_a distinction_n so_o darken_v it_o that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o among_o believer_n can_v understand_v and_o some_o because_o they_o can_v by_o reason_n understand_v it_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o lose_v themselves_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o discovery_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n beforementioned_a and_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o many_o more_o and_o without_o all_o argument_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o three_o must_v be_v include_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o clear_v and_o that_o not_o only_o consequence_n 1_o three_o in_o one_o prove_v by_o infallible_a consequence_n 1._o by_o infallible_a deduction_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o than_o we_o must_v rational_o and_o religious_o conclude_v that_o those_o three_o be_v all_o include_v in_o this_o unity_n of_o divine_a essence_n and_o be_v this_o one_o god_n or_o else_o necessary_o must_v own_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o that_o unity_n in_o essence_n 2._o the_o unity_n in_o essence_n in_o these_o three_o be_v redemption_n 2_o prove_v in_o their_o unity_n in_o creation_n preservation_n &_o redemption_n prove_v in_o their_o unity_n in_o the_o work_n both_o of_o creation_n
be_v divine_a purity_n god_n who_o be_v most_o holy_a it_o treat_v about_o present_v we_o with_o and_o call_v we_o to_o holiness_n and_o purity_n it_o allow_v of_o no_o uncleaness_n no_o impurity_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v above_o man_n or_o devil_n to_o bring_v forth_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a word_n a_o holy_a word_n a_o godlike_a word_n a_o word_n that_o all_o unholy_a person_n do_v hate_n because_o they_o hate_v holiness_n what_o ever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o hate_v it_o and_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o condemn_v their_o unholiness_n a_o word_n that_o the_o devil_n hate_v and_o that_o be_v it_o he_o so_o much_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n therein_o holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n both_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n this_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n purity_n all_o holy_a one_o must_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o this_o testimony_n it_o bear_v of_o itself_o in_o the_o general_a body_n thereof_o that_o who_o so_o run_v may_v read_v it_o it_o forbid_v &_o condemn_v sin_n it_o command_v and_o commend_v holiness_n and_o direct_v unto_o it_o but_o see_v some_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o confirm_v this_o general_a witness_n psal_n 12._o 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n psal_n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o it_o commend_v holiness_n psal_n 93._o 5._o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o it_o teach_v holiness_n â—sal_n 34._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o it_o command_v holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v both_o sin_n and_o sinner_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o psal_n 11._o 5._o 6._o and_o 9_o 17._o rev._n 22._o 15._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a pure_a word_n and_o therefore_o of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v divine_a power_n witness_v it_o to_o be_v power_n 2._o it_o be_v divine_a power_n the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n attend_v it_o and_o manifest_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o in_o renew_v and_o beget_v soul_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o work_v dead_a sinner_n into_o a_o conformity_n to_o itself_o i._n e._n the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n therein_o contain_v joh._n 17._o 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n i._n e._n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n or_o read_v of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 17._o example_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o and_o with_o the_o word_n see_v act_n 2._o 37_o 41._o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o 12._o 24._o gal._n 3._o 2._o jam._n 1._o 18._o and_o common_a experience_n witness_v the_o truth_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o word_n which_o make_v wicked_a man_n to_o tremble_v act._n 24._o 25._o and_o devil_n too_o jam._n 2._o 19_o that_o resist_v satan_n matt._n 4._o 3._o to_o 11._o it_o be_v that_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v exercise_v by_o faith_n which_o repel_v and_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n ephes_n 6._o 11_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o so_o that_o its_o divine_a power_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a word_n 3._o it_o be_v divine_a wisdom_n and_o mystery_n mystery_n 3._o it_o be_v divine_a wisdom_n and_o mystery_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n such_o be_v its_o divine_a mystery_n and_o wisdom_n that_o it_o confound_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o foolishness_n it_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o all_o the_o world_n in_o all_o its_o wisdom_n can_v never_o have_v think_v on_o nay_o such_o a_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o mystery_n and_o wisdom_n be_v there_o herein_o that_o now_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n none_o of_o themselves_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v saving_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v it_o be_v such_o wisdom_n as_o be_v indeed_o foolishness_n to_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fleshly_a wisdom_n this_o be_v not_o only_o witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 20._o &_o 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 13_o 14._o &_o 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o understand_v believe_v and_o experience_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o some_o measure_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o maniâ—old_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o 4._o it_o be_v divine_a tendency_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v mystery_n a_o divine_a word_n the_o matter_n at_o which_o it_o aim_v and_o end_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v wonderful_o discover_v its_o nature_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v as_o first_n its_o exaltâ—ion_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o name_n and_o its_o lay_v low_a of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o christ-exalting_a word_n and_o a_o man-abasing_a word_n a_o devil_n and_o sâ—n-discovering_a and_o condemn_a word_n and_o therefore_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n as_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o will_v exalt_v himself_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v sin_n and_o sinnar_n but_o it_o lay_v low_o the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n will_n and_o power_n of_o man_n in_o divine_a thing_n and_o exalt_v the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o the_o will_n john_n 1._o 13._o rom._n 12._o 2._o col._n 4._o 12._o heb._n 10._o 36._o 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 3._o 3._o the_o power_n josh_n 24._o 19_o prov._n 16._o 1._o jer._n 10._o 23._o john_n 15._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o phil._n 2._o 13._o &_o 4._o 13._o 4._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v low_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o iâ—_n of_o god_n isa_n 45._o 24_o 25._o &_o 64._o 6._o dan._n 9_o 24._o rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 8._o 23_o 24._o phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o second_o the_o second_o design_n discover_v again_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o hâ—â—e_n god_n and_o sinful_a man_n into_o unity_n again_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o holy_a god_n and_o sinful_a man_n into_o unity_n again_o a_o wonderful_a design_n both_o as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o work_n may_v this_o be_v a_o divine_a or_o humane_a work_n think_v you_o we_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n go_v out_o from_o god_n into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n enemy_n to_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o great_a god_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n for_o poor_a sinner_n and_o declare_v it_o in_o this_o his_o word_n he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v the_o message_n of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 15._o col._n 1._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o godlike_a design_n which_o prove_v the_o word_n to_o be_v of_o god_n three_o and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o design_n of_o hereafter_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o holy_a here_o and_o happy_a hereafter_o the_o word_n and_o of_o god_n therein_o be_v to_o make_v we_o holy_a here_o and_o happy_a hereafter_o to_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v eternal_o with_o he_o hereafter_o a_o glorious_a divine_a design_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v so_o far_o averse_a to_o it_o that_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v holy_a though_o he_o be_v never_o happy_a and_o so_o judge_n himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o life_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o psal_n 8._o 4._o john_n 3._o 16_o 19_o act_n 13._o 46._o 5._o a_o five_o testimony_n from_o the_o word_n it_o truth_n a_o 5_o testimony_n be_v its_o divine_a truth_n self_n
and_o conversation_n for_o it_o abundant_o preach_v forth_o their_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n i_o need_v not_o to_o mention_v scripture_n for_o this_o it_o be_v so_o abundant_o know_v so_o that_o none_o can_v rational_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o wicked_a man_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o great_a man_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n as_o some_o imagine_v though_o some_o such_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o lord_n therein_o as_o moses_n david_n and_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o device_n of_o great_a man_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o above_o their_o reach_n to_o understand_v it_o only_o as_o man_n the_o grace_n and_o glory_n hold_v forth_o therein_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 2._o it_o can_v be_v of_o great_a man_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o throughout_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o those_o who_o have_v own_v it_o and_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n have_v cleaved_a to_o it_o there_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o this_o therefore_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v imagine_v it_o to_o be_v their_o device_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v of_o they_o for_o it_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n psal_n 82._o jer._n 5._o 5_o 6._o isa_n 30._o 33._o rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o nor_o three_o can_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n because_o 1._o it_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o folly_n and_o let_v such_o to_o know_v that_o they_o must_v be_v fool_n if_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 2._o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o averse_a to_o the_o wisdom_n therein_o contain_v and_o as_o few_o of_o they_o as_o of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n attain_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o conformity_n thereunto_o luk._n 10._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o 26._o nor_o 4thly_a can_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o fool_n or_o madman_n as_o sometime_o festus_n charge_v paul_n act_v 26._o 24._o and_o as_o wicked_a man_n still_o account_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o own_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v the_o fool_n and_o madman_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n confess_v it_o psal_n 64._o 8._o wisd_v 5._o 4._o nor_o 5thly_a be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o worldly_a rich_a man_n for_o 1._o it_o preach_v their_o doom_n and_o judgement_n psal_n 49._o 16._o mat._n 19_o 23_o 24._o luk_n 6._o 24._o 2._o it_o set_v rich_a man_n on_o work_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v averse_a unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o well_o it_o be_v if_o christian_n that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n be_v more_o set_v at_o liberty_n in_o this_o work_n than_o they_o be_v nor_o 6thly_a be_v it_o give_v by_o poor_a man_n as_o such_o for_o it_o hold_v their_o misery_n without_o christ_n to_o be_v worse_o in_o some_o sense_n than_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o rich_a miserable_a both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o for_o all_o wicked_a man_n both_o poor_a and_o rich_a without_o repentance_n must_v perish_v luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o and_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o must_n be_v damn_v whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a mark_v 16._o 16._o and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a must_v not_o be_v favour_v because_o they_o be_v poor_a more_o than_o the_o rich_a leu._n 19_o 15._o exod._n 23._o 3._o nor_o 7thly_a be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o hypocrite_n or_o self-righteous_a person_n for_o it_o condemn_v hypocrite_n with_o a_o witness_n mat._n 23._o throughout_o and_o 24._o 51._o luk._n 11._o 44._o and_o for_o self-righteous_a person_n who_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n it_o shut_v they_o out_o both_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n thereof_o mat._n 5._o 20._o luk._n 18._o 9_o to_o 14._o rom._n 10._o 3._o nor_o 8thly_a be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o proud_a person_n for_o 1._o it_o general_o require_v humility_n it_o prefer_v and_o work_v humility_n humility_n and_o self-abasing_a be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 5._o 3._o 2._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o discover_v the_o sin_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o proud_a person_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v more_o lay_v to_o heart_n prov._n 16._o 5._o isa_n 2._o 11_o 17._o mal._n 4._o 1._o 9th_o neither_o be_v it_o godly_a man_n of_o themselves_o who_o write_v it_o although_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o but_o only_o as_o godly_a man_n it_o come_v not_o from_o they_o and_o that_o 1._o because_o none_o can_v be_v so_o good_a of_o themselves_o as_o to_o reach_v into_o those_o divine_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v so_o abundant_o and_o divine_o open_v unto_o we_o therein_o even_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o none_o true_o gracious_a dare_v belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o speak_v their_o own_o imagination_n therein_o they_o must_v be_v liar_n and_o deceiver_n which_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n to_o imagine_v for_o it_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n and_o it_o condemn_v liar_n to_o destruction_n isa_n 28._o 15._o rev._n 21._o 27._o &_o 22._o 15._o iu._n and_o as_o a_o result_n from_o what_o have_v be_v word_n iv_o its_o impartiallity_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a word_n say_v in_o this_o last_o argument_n its_o impartiality_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n it_o respect_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_a rich_a nor_o poor_a neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a divine_a and_o godlike_a word_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n as_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o word_n without_o be_v partial_a to_o themselves_o in_o something_o or_o other_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o but_o pure_o to_o exalt_v god_n and_o holiness_n grace_n and_o glory_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n direct_v the_o way_n thereto_o condemn_v sin_n and_o sinner_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n one_o or_o other_o declare_v abundant_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man._n v._o it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n and_o divine_a if_o god_n v._o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n if_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o all_o good_a man_n believe_v john_n 16._o 27._o &_o 17._o 8._o act_n 9_o 22._o he_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n and_o fulfil_v they_o abundant_o he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n own_v it_o and_o life_n to_o it_o commend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o and_o command_v the_o use_n thereof_o john_n 5._o 39_o so_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v before_o we_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o fulfil_v they_o commend_v and_o command_v they_o i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o deceiver_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v we_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n dive_v into_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o it_o will_v establish_v you_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o both_o christ_n and_o scripture_n be_v of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n a_o high_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n god_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o christ_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v truth_n the_o wonderful_a work_n and_o miracle_n he_o do_v in_o his_o father_n name_n be_v a_o very_a high_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o open_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o confess_v by_o all_o none_o oppose_v the_o truth_n thereof_o no_o not_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v his_o enemy_n confess_v by_o mahomet_n in_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n receive_v and_o believe_v by_o tradition_n without_o all_o contradiction_n to_o this_o day_n not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o world_n too_o strong_o and_o rational_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o vi_o the_o divine_a impression_n stamp_v on_o spirit_n vi_o seal_v testimony_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o heart_n
thirst_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v call_v soul_n in_o other_o creature_n and_o this_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v the_o life_n and_o animation_n thereof_o and_o this_o i_o understand_v be_v intend_v by_o soul_n when_o distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v plain_a what_o be_v in_o man_n as_o to_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n as_o in_o other_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n what_o be_v in_o man_n above_o and_o beyond_o other_o creature_n wherein_o his_o excellency_n consist_v as_o rational_a that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o all_o man_n 2._o when_o consider_v in_o saint_n as_o renew_v by_o grace_n 1._o negative_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o do_v nor_o 2._o do_v i_o understand_v by_o spirit_n be_v only_o intend_v the_o renew_a work_n of_o grace_n or_o new_a man_n create_v after_o god_n though_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n lie_v there_o but_o affirmative_o i_o understand_v that_o by_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v mean_v the_o more_o rational_a understanding_n divine_a part_n in_o which_o the_o new_a work_n be_v wrought_v with_o the_o work_n wrought_v in_o it_o eph._n 4._o 23._o and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n by_o mind_n be_v mean_v the_o natural_a soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o in_o which_o the_o renew_a work_n be_v wrought_v the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v begin_v to_o be_v reneweâ—_n where_o first_o it_o principal_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v principal_o deface_v which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n and_o this_o spiritual_a work_n must_v pass_v upon_o the_o whole_a man_n before_o our_o redemption_n will_v be_v complete_v hence_o our_o body_n must_v do_v as_o well_o as_o our_o sin_n and_o sinful_a nature_n that_o so_o our_o body_n may_v be_v change_v as_o well_o as_o our_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o that_o before_o we_o can_v attain_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new-covenant-restauration_n they_o must_v be_v raise_v spiritual_a body_n wonderful_o blind_v be_v they_o who_o pretend_v themselves_o perfect_a or_o own_o personal_a perfection_n in_o this_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o but_o in_o part_n renew_v soul_n or_o spirit_n iv_o in_o what_o estate_n god_n make_v man_n and_o make_v 4_o in_o what_o estate_n man_n be_v make_v this_o the_o scripture_n do_v help_v we_o in_o we_o know_v in_o what_o estate_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o part_n by_o woeful_a experience_n but_o what_o we_o be_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o divine_a revelation_n only_o instruct_v we_o in_o which_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o uprightness_n free_a from_o sin_n eccles_n 7._o 29._o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n &_o ver_fw-la 27._o so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o chap._n 5._o 1._o &_o 9_o 6._o and_o doubtless_o this_o image_n and_o likeness_n to_o god_n carry_v such_o a_o excellency_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o that_o we_o be_v go_v out_o from_o it_o can_v in_o any_o case_n comprehend_v it_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o thing_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o â—_o thing_n the_o scripture_n we_o may_v give_v some_o guess_n at_o it_o in_o our_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v propose_v my_o apprehension_n herein_o in_o these_o six_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n breathe_v into_o he_o by_o god_n his_o understanding_n memory_n will_n affection_n conscience_n all_o perfect_a concern_v both_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a creation_n as_o far_o as_o need_v he_o in_o his_o station_n and_o may_v tend_v to_o make_v he_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a while_o abide_v in_o that_o state_n 2._o without_o all_o sin_n or_o sinful_a inclination_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o temptation_n present_v may_v prevail_v else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v upright_o and_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o subject_a to_o temptation_n else_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 3._o a_o power_n of_o freewill_n of_o stand_v or_o fall_v keep_v or_o lose_v his_o present_a happy_a estate_n a_o power_n of_o stand_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o of_o fall_v and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o we_o have_v find_v i_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n say_v by_o woeful_a experience_n 4._o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a creature_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v psal_n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o herein_o consist_v one_o special_a part_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n with_o his_o fitness_n thereunto_o in_o the_o fall_a state_n where_o for_o necessity_n be_v but_o petty_a king_n and_o ruler_n over_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o you_o be_v god_n there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n image_n in_o government_n though_o exercise_v by_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n 5._o he_o may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o spirit_n for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o likeness_n i._n e._n in_o the_o likeness_n or_o image_n that_o god_n design_v to_o bring_v forth_o his_o son_n in_o who_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n may_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 6._o i_o may_v add_v that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o but_o one_o god_n so_o he_o make_v man_n spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n yet_o but_o one_o man_n all_o pure_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o first_o creation_n a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n in_o man_n this_o glorious_a terrestrial_a creature_n yet_o but_o one_o man_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n in_o god_n three_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o so_o will_v he_o make_v his_o creature_n man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o know_v his_o god_n v._o how_o man_n be_v make_v god_n make_v make_v 5_o how_o man_n be_v make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o he_o create_v man_n both_o male_a and_o female_a for_o by_o the_o word_n man_n be_v intend_v mankind_n i._n e._n both_o man_n and_o woman_n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v divide_o make_v the_o six_o day_n i_o suppose_v can_v be_v positive_o determine_v but_o that_o she_o be_v make_v in_o the_o man_n the_o six_o day_n if_o not_o dividual_o be_v plain_o assert_v and_o the_o take_n of_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o man_n be_v but_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o male_a from_o the_o female_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a for_o all_o their_o relative_a concern_v in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v doubtless_o teach_v the_o man_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o the_o woman_n to_o love_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o her_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n that_o man_n may_v serve_v he_o in_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o his_o work_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o creation_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v angel_n heavenly_a spirit_n angel_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v angel_n the_o divine_a word_n do_v evident_o declare_v gen._n 16._o 7._o &_o 24._o 7._o &_o 19_o 1._o psal_n 8._o 5._o with_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o be_v the_o create_v 2_o that_o they_o be_v create_v creature_n of_o god_n though_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n be_v but_o little_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o at_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v create_v and_o that_o both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 1._o from_o scripture_n col._n 1._o 16._o for_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n
this_o be_v that_o birth_n which_o be_v from_o above_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 3_o obj._n this_o be_v effect_v here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 8._o answ_n true_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o in_o order_n to_o its_o perfection_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v perfect_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n rom._n 8._o 23._o eph._n 4._o 30._o it_o be_v perfect_v already_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o must_v have_v its_o time_n of_o perfect_v in_o the_o member_n begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o then_o it_o be_v that_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o then_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v come_v forth_o complete_a in_o the_o heavenly_a birth_n 2._o this_o new_a creation_n shall_v be_v effect_v couâ—nant_n 2_o by_o a_o neâ—_n couâ—nant_n by_o and_o under_o a_o new_a covenant_n man_n lose_v all_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o shall_v be_v renew_v and_o become_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o lord_n thereof_o it_o be_v new-covenant_n grace_n and_o new-covenant-work_a all_o true_a blessedness_n be_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n i._n e._n the_o covenant_n of_o this_o new_a estate_n jer._n 31._o 31._o heb._n 8._o 8._o 13._o &_o 12._o 24._o obj._n this_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v of_o force_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n an._n true_a it_o be_v so_o it_o take_v its_o effect_n then_o and_o virtual_o from_o the_o fall_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o become_v the_o alone_a ministration_n of_o god_n to_o man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o and_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 9_o tit._n 1._o 2._o so_o that_o it_o have_v have_v its_o effect_n virtual_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o preparation_n to_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n 3._o and_o in_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v bring_v law_n 3_o a_o new_a law_n forth_o a_o new_a law_n for_o this_o new_a people_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o love_n joh._n 13._o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n obj._n this_o be_v the_o old_a commandment_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o ans_fw-fr true_o as_o the_o law_n it_o do_v require_v it_o as_o employ_v in_o it_o but_o if_o any_o answer_v it_o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n though_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o old_a but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n seat_v on_o the_o new_a term_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o grace_n thereof_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o effect_v thereby_o rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o it_o be_v therefore_o new_a because_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v but_o be_v true_a both_o in_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n and_o in_o you_o i._n e._n the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a law_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a estate_n in_o the_o new_a world_n and_o that_o to_o eternity_n 4._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a habitation_n or_o habitation_n 4_o a_o new_a habitation_n dwell_v place_n for_o these_o new_a people_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n rev._n 21._o 1._o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o first_o heaven_n &_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n be_v 65._o 17._o &_o 66._o 17._o to_o these_o peter_n have_v relation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n in_o which_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o promise_n before_o mention_v isa_n 5._o 17_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o express_a term_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o promise_n thereof_o in_o the_o term_n express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o not_o mystical_o or_o spiritual_o that_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o material_a visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o peter_n treat_v of_o vers_n 5_o 6_o 7._o its_o the_o same_o that_o must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v frequent_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o world_n or_o earth_n to_o come_v mat._n 12._o 32._o luk._n 2._o 35._o heb._n 2._o 5._o the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o saint_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v heir_n rom._n 4._o 13._o for_o the_o promise_n that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o intend_v that_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v account_v his_o child_n though_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v improper_a so_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o so_o believer_n be_v rather_o his_o heir_n his_o child_n and_o not_o he_o their_o heir_n for_o in_o this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o in_o this_o heir-ship_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o world_n his_o child_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o same_o promise_n with_o he_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n vers_fw-la 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n what_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o country_n that_o our_o father_n be_v seek_v after_o and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o heb._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o wherefore_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n vers_fw-la 16._o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a city_n that_o must_v come_v down_o into_o this_o new_a world_n rev._n 21._o 2._o new_a jerusalem_n that_o must_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n may_v be_v with_o man_n obj._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v expaline_v vers_fw-la 9_o object_n 10._o to_o be_v the_o church_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n answ_n i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o the_o answ_n church_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v include_v herein_o but_o it_o be_v a_o description_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o like_a we_o have_v chap._n 3._o 12._o and_o gal._n 4._o 25._o old_a jerusalem_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n and_o vers_fw-la 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o here_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v above_o and_o her_o child_n which_o be_v the_o saint_n express_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o who_o be_v bear_v from_o thence_o without_o which_o they_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 3._o see_v psal_n 87._o 3._o and_o in_o this_o be_v clear_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o 5._o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o have_v a_o new_a câ—uâ—â—ant_n 5_o a_o new_a câ—uâ—â—ant_n name_n rev._n 2_o 17._o and_o 3._o 12._o as_o they_o be_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o new_a name_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_v therein_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o phil._n 3._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o 48_o 49._o 53_o 54._o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a name_n isa_n 55._o 15._o he_o will_v call_v his_o servant_n by_o another_o name_n chap._n 62._o 2._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v
by_o another_o name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v name_v the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o that_o name_n of_o reproach_n which_o his_o people_n have_v have_v in_o the_o world_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o own_a even_o by_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 61._o 9_o all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v chap._n 60._o 14._o the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 6._o in_o this_o new_a estate_n their_o work_n shall_v praise_n 6_o shall_v sing_v new_a song_n of_o praise_n be_v to_o sing_v new_a song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 5._o 9_o &_o 4._o 8._o that_o be_v it_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o and_o exhort_v so_o much_o unto_o sing_v of_o new_a song_n psal_n 96._o 1._o and_o 98._o 1._o it_o relate_v especial_o to_o this_o estate_n they_o shall_v sing_v such_o new_a song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n as_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o the_o redeem_a one_o suitable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o new_a work_n in_o they_o can_v the_o saint_n now_o sing_v new_a song_n or_o else_o they_o be_v better_o sing_v none_o but_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v complete_v therein_o without_o mixture_n reason_n from_o scripture_n further_o to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v this_o glorious_a truth_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o same_o work_n i._n e._n the_o restauration_n say_v isa_n 25._o 1._o thy_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n so_o likewise_o reason_n god_n further_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n 1._o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n deep_o discourse_v &_o discover_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o restauration_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n say_v eph._n 1._o 11._o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v be_v from_o everlasting_a mic._n 5._o 2._o john_n 6._o 38_o 40._o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a 2._o his_o eternal_a grace_n and-love_n to_o his_o love_n 2._o his_o eternal_a grace_n &_o love_n choose_a one_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o this_o estate_n therein_o to_o glorify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o glorify_v they_o with_o this_o glory_n in_o this_o new_a world_n jer._n 31._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n new_a covenant_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n believe_v and_o shall_v claim_v their_o interest_n therein_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o understand_v what_o and_o wherein_o heirship_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v to_o this_o new_a world_n see_v the_o new_a covenant_n gen._n 12._o 3._o and_o 22_o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n bless_v include_v the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o new_a world_n to_o the_o heir_n thereof_o so_o the_o apostle_n appli_v it_o as_o have_v be_v before_o mind_v rom._n 4._o 13_o 16._o gal._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 29._o in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o hiership_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o this_o inheritance_n which_o serve_v to_o open_v the_o heirship_n speak_v of_o in_o all_o other_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o new_a covenant_n heirship_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n make_v fall_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n manifest_a since_o the_o fall_n manifest_a ever_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o all_o thing_n since_o have_v be_v work_v in_o order_n thereunto_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o 12._o 3._o psal_n 37._o 11._o with_o mat._n 5._o 3._o rev._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o world_n without_o which_o this_o new_a work_n and_o world_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v heb._n 11._o 40._o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplish_n hereof_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o people_n john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o and_o to_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o that_o place_n heb._n 12._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o and_o when_o he_o come_v again_o the_o second_o time_n in_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n it_o will_v be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o work_n mat._n 25._o 34._o rev._n 21._o 1._o to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v frequent_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n at_o all_o to_o this_o present_a truth_n which_o be_v so_o apparent_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n it_o behoove_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v one_o truth_n as_o not_o to_o lose_v or_o destroy_v another_o which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a weakness_n among_o christian_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a how_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o 1._o as_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o gospel_n account_n now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o that_o glory_n be_v say_v in_o sense_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o our_o heavenly_a birth_n must_v be_v from_o thence_o john_n 3._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o above_o so_o the_o word_n be_v he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o doubtless_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o estate_n be_v administer_v here_o below_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 12._o but_o the_o glory_n itself_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o then_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v administer_v down_o from_o thence_o as_o now_o the_o grace_n and_o gracious_a gift_n be_v 2._o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o rom._n 21._o 23._o so_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o shall_v come_v down_o into_o the_o new_a earth_n no_o wonder_n if_o that_o state_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v heaven_n then_o when_o in_o perfection_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o imperfection_n in_o this_o side_n that_o glory_n because_o make_v partaker_n of_o some_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o 31_o 32_o 47._o and_o 25._o 1._o rev._n 18._o 20._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n phil_n 3_o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20_o 36._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o capable_a to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o so_o may_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o will_v add_v to_o their_o glory_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a isa_n 60._o 13._o and_o what_o place_n that_o be_v see_v ch._n 66._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 35._o act._n 7._o 49._o â—o_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n this_o open_v â—_o window_n into_o that_o truth_n so_o much_o by_o most_o condemn_v that_o be_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o saint_n where_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o new_a world_n must_v have_v the_o
than_o the_o oath_n of_o two_o liar_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o divine_a credence_n be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o this_o pitch_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o have_v speak_v be_v god_n that_o can_v lie_v that_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v who_o will_v do_v it_o then_o he_o be_v quiet_a it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o for_o this_o he_o have_v give_v we_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o promise_v and_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o perform_v hence_o the_o scripture_n say_v mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o psal_n 8â—_n 10._o and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1_o 7â—_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o concurrency_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o word_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o honest_a man_n promise_v you_o that_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v you_o give_v great_a credency_n thereunto_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a credence_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o faithful_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o performmance_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o may_v fail_v but_o god_n have_v all_o power_n of_o perforance_n in_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o son_n for_o which_o he_o have_v so_o strong_a faith_n he_o fix_v both_o on_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o on_o that_o account_n yield_v ready_a obedience_n account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11._o 19_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o all-sufficiency_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_v of_o salvation_n for_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n all_o true_a believer_n heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n be_v likewise_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o what_o and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o look_v in_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o their_o mercy_n truth_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n always_o in_o our_o eye_n isa_n 45._o 22._o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n mich._n 7._o 7._o therefore_o will_v i_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 17._o 7._o john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n faith_n faith_n 4._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o choice_a virtue_n it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n for_o its_o excellency_n precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o it_o be_v call_v precious_a for_o its_o excellent_a and_o precious_a uses_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o it_o justifi_v god_n in_o his_o whole_a name_n god_n 1._o it_o justifi_v god_n especial_o in_o his_o mercy_n truth_n faithfulness_n power_n wisdom_n purity_n and_o justice_n wherein_o faith_n be_v most_o exercise_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n abase_v and_o abuse_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a name_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v justifi_v god_n in_o his_o truth_n john_n 3_o 33._o he_o that_o receive_v i_o e._n believe_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a no_o wonder_n that_o unbelief_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o damnation_n sâ—eing_v it_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n not_o only_o in_o not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n man_n may_v believe_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o education_n and_o tradition_n and_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o conform_v thereunto_o and_o that_o do_v as_o true_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o way_n of_o unholiness_n and_o disobedience_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o true_a which_o say_v the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o ephes_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o heb._n 12._o 14._o rev._n 21._o 27._o therefore_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n a_o liar_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o condition_n will_v justify_v sinner_n 2._o iâ—_n justifi_v the_o sinner_n the_o believer_n before_o god_n rom._n 5_o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o a_o soul-strengthening_a excellency_n excellency_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o a_o soul_n strengthen_v excellency_n it_o help_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o to_o overcome_a the_o spiritual_a warfare_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n he_o strong_a our_o strength_n in_o the_o warfare_n be_v by_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o saint_n have_v many_o enemy_n to_o encounter_n withal_o both_o within_o they_o and_o without_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o stability_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v their_o strength_n eph_n 6._o 16._o in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n with_o those_o high_a enemy_n the_o saint_n be_v to_o encounter_n withal_o express_v vers_fw-la 12._o the_o chief_a defence_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o faith_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o must_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n if_o ever_o we_o get_v it_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o world_n see_v chap._n 2._o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o three_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o they_o overcome_v they_o all_o how_o so_o why_o faith_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o and_o interest_n in_o better_a thing_n than_o either_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o can_v propound_v and_o that_o make_v the_o gracious_a soul_n to_o slight_a all_o and_o to_o account_v it_o but_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n it_o believe_v down_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o satan_n believe_v in_o grace_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o lord_n hence_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o god_n strengthen_v keep_v and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v not_o without_o or_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n our_o lord_n express_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_v 9_o 23._o faith_n believe_v all_o thing_n possible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v do_v and_o all_o thing_n possible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v 4._o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o purify_v the_o heart_n 4._o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n heart_n act_v 15._o 9_o it_o be_v of_o a_o purify_n nature_n in_o its_o exercise_n and_o employment_n it_o exercise_v itself_o about_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o sinner_n with_o the_o holy_a end_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o work_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o
9_o 24._o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v love_a kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v open_v and_o make_v know_v himself_o in_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v in_o who_o he_o be_v and_o be_v well_o please_v and_o satisfy_v and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o sake_n pardon_v justify_v and_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o god_n be_v as_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o knowledge_n differ_v little_a from_o faith_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v all_o one_o when_o thâ—_n soul_n be_v so_o enlighten_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o truth_n as_o to_o believe_v joh._n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a greek_a know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v save_v differ_v but_o little_a from_o faith_n and_o include_v faith_n now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o knowledge_n or_o illumination_n not_o difference_n between_o save_a knowledge_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v common_a to_o all_o where_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v i._n e._n to_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n as_o well_o as_o sincere_a christian_n as_o heb._n 6._o 4._o 6._o &_o 10._o 32._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o rom._n 2._o 17_o 18._o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o i_o shall_v therefore_o rather_o apply_v myself_o to_o speak_v something_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o man_n may_v have_v and_o yet_o be_v short_a of_o grace_n and_o life_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o chap._n 1._o for_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o first_o difference_n be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o soul-humbling_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o soul-humbling_a self-abasing_a knowledge_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o conversion_n the_o very_a entrance_n of_o save_a knowledge_n give_v the_o soul_n such_o a_o sight_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o himself_o and_o sin_n that_o it_o throw_v down_o and_o lay_v low_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o as_o those_o act_n 2._o 37._o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n they_o understand_v and_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o before_o both_o concern_v christ_n and_o themselves_o they_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v how_o wonderful_o be_v the_o case_n change_v they_o who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o now_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o and_o cry_v another_o cry_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v suitable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o psalm_n 119._o 130._o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n into_o the_o heart_n give_v this_o light_n the_o soul_n come_v thereby_o to_o know_v something_o of_o god_n of_o his_o holiness_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o something_o of_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o badness_n unholiness_n sinfulness_n and_o need_v of_o mercy_n and_o this_o amass_v and_o abase_v the_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o work_n be_v right_a this_o soul-abasing_a be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o some_o one_o particular_a sin_n or_o particular_a sin_n but_o it_o give_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sinful_a nature_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n a_o sinful_a state_n the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n the_o word_n and_o work_n yea_o that_o the_o best_a work_n as_o do_v by_o we_o be_v menstruous_a and_o filthy_a a_o soul_n never_o right_o know_v himself_o till_o he_o thus_o know_v himself_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o abortive_n in_o religion_n that_o come_v to_o nothing_o person_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o conviction_n of_o and_o conversion_n from_o some_o particular_a sin_n or_o sin_n but_o never_o see_v themselves_o utter_o lose_v and_o undo_v and_o filthy_a all_o over_o and_o such_o conversion_n ordinary_o first_o or_o last_o come_v to_o nothing_o not_o but_o that_o the_o beginning_n work_v ofttimes_o may_v arise_v from_o conviction_n of_o some_o capital_a iniquity_n as_o those_o act_v 2._o 37._o but_o if_o save_v it_o leave_v not_o till_o it_o discover_v the_o body_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o save_a knowledge_n or_o if_o it_o meet_v with_o and_o steal_v in_o by_o degree_n on_o those_o that_o have_v live_v under_o good_a education_n and_o use_v of_o mean_n that_o it_o make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o noise_n at_o first_o this_o must_v be_v effect_v first_o or_o last_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o themselves_o to_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v indeed_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a without_o which_o they_o never_o right_o embrace_v christ_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o this_o self-humbling_a self-abasing_a and_o self_n and_o sin-abhorring_a frame_n be_v not_o only_o a_o work_n for_o a_o day_n i._n e._n at_o first_o conviction_n but_o where_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v it_o abide_v and_o gracious_a grow_a christian_n the_o long_o they_o live_v and_o the_o high_a they_o grow_v in_o gospel_n light_n the_o more_o they_o know_v themselves_o and_o the_o more_o they_o abase_v themselves_o have_v little_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o themselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o sincere_a christian_n do_v and_o can_v experience_n see_v witness_n from_o scripture_n of_o this_o truth_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n though_o a_o king_n when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o withal_o his_o wife_n mock_v he_o he_o say_v i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o this_o and_o base_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a work_n of_o god_n in_o all_o gracious_a soul_n greatness_n nor_o kingship_n do_v hinder_v it_o lay_v low_o the_o soul_n of_o great_a man_n and_o king_n where_o it_o be_v in_o power_n job_n 40._o 4._o i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 42._o 5._o 6._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o more_o a_o soul_n know_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o more_o he_o abhor_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o self_n because_o of_o sin_n attend_v gracious_a know_v person_n isa_n 6._o 5._o that_o evangelical_n prophet_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o have_v see_v king_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n sight_n which_o do_v thus_o humble_a and_o abase_v he_o joh._n 12._o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n allude_v unto_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v great_a both_o in_o light_n and_o work_v than_o the_o great_a prophet_n yet_o he_o have_v this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o he_o joh._n 1._o when_o they_o send_v to_o he_o to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v ver_fw-la 20._o 27._o not_o worthy_a to_o do_v the_o mean_a service_n for_o he_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n acknowledge_v rom._n 7._o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o hence_o he_o cry_v out_o ver_fw-la 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v
secret_a the_o rise_v whence_o divine_a virtue_n flow_v from_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o spirit_n propound_v to_o we_o the_o distinction_n rather_o by_o the_o object_n than_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o let_v we_o to_o know_v that_o if_o our_o love_n fix_v sincere_o on_o the_o right_a object_n than_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o right_a principle_n so_o then_o as_o natural_a love_n fix_v on_o natural_a and_o worldly_a object_n from_o natural_a cause_n so_o that_o be_v spiritual_a love_n that_o fix_v on_o spiritual_a object_n natural_a love_n never_o look_v so_o high_a as_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o glory_n to_o fix_v there_o so_o then_o this_o be_v spiritual_a love_n that_o fix_v upon_o cleave_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o its_o chief_a and_o most_o special_a good_a and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v never_o love_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o as_o do_v concern_v we_o unless_o we_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v our_o chief_a and_o most_o especial_a good_a matt._n 22._o 37._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n which_o we_o can_v never_o do_v unless_o we_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o other_o good_a in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o of_o christ_n matt._n 10._o 37_o 38_o 39_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n son_n or_o daughter_n or_o life_n more_o than_o i_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o which_o no_o soul_n can_v attain_v to_o but_o by_o be_v instruct_v into_o the_o transcend_a worth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o can_v the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o and_o the_o spouse_n song_n 5._o 10._o my_o beloved_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o and_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o i_o do_v account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o every_o soul_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n can_v say_v so_o that_o if_o you_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o you_o do_v then_o esteem_v he_o as_o your_o chief_a good_a as_o your_o alone_a portion_n you_o do_v undervalue_v every_o thing_n here_o below_o you_o can_v look_v upon_o every_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o be_v but_o vanity_n yea_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n eccl._n 1._o 2._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n this_o double_n and_o treble_v of_o its_o vanity_n argue_v it_o to_o be_v exceed_o vain_a little_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o soul_n that_o have_v see_v into_o and_o taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a thing_n can_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n lam._n 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v god_n quest_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o as_o my_o chief_a good_a as_o my_o portion_n and_o lot_n of_o my_o inheritance_n answ_n 1._o if_o you_o love_v god_n above_o all_o as_o answ_n your_o chief_a good_a which_o you_o do_v if_o your_o he_o 1._o your_o meditation_n will_v be_v much_o upon_o he_o love_n be_v right_a your_o meditation_n will_v be_v much_o upon_o he_o and_o about_o he_o that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o have_v leave_v all_o for_o he_o so_o your_o thought_n be_v precious_a of_o he_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v of_o high_a esteem_n in_o your_o heart_n than_o you_o love_v god_n above_o all_o for_o what_o a_o man_n love_v most_o and_o best_a his_o mind_n be_v most_o upon_o be_v it_o person_n or_o profit_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n may_v know_v what_o he_o love_v most_o and_o best_a by_o the_o run_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n after_o it_o and_o exercise_v of_o his_o mind_n about_o it_o the_o worldling_n have_v his_o mind_n take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n run_v after_o his_o profit_n and_o seek_v after_o his_o gain_n from_o every_o quarter_n and_o when_o it_o go_v well_o on_o that_o account_n all_o be_v well_o he_o trouble_v himself_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v about_o thing_n of_o divine_a concernment_n but_o the_o gracious_a soul_n press_v hard_a after_o god_n ps_n 63._o 8._o my_o soul_n say_v the_o prophet_n press_v hard_o after_o thou_o as_o the_o worldling_n press_v hard_a after_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v his_o portion_n his_o all_o his_o chief_a good_a so_o do_v the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n as_o his_o portion_n follow_v hard_o after_o he_o that_o it_o may_v know_v he_o more_o and_o enjoy_v he_o more_o his_o meditation_n be_v daily_o of_o he_o he_o esteem_v his_o love_a kindness_n better_o than_o life_n and_o therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o ps_n 104._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n where_o your_o mind_n be_v most_o set_v and_o most_o exercise_v and_o what_o you_o most_o prize_n there_o you_o love_v most_o and_o best_a for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v be_v your_o heart_n also_o mat._n 6._o 21._o o_o how_o few_o that_o profess_v christianity_n can_v approve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o if_o you_o love_v god_n above_o all_o as_o your_o thing_n 2._o you_o will_v love_v his_o thing_n chief_a good_a you_o will_v love_v his_o thing_n whatever_o have_v his_o stamp_n upon_o it_o i_o mean_v on_o the_o spiritual_a account_n you_o love_v it_o and_o prize_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n 1._o you_o love_v his_o word_n and_o will_v his_o word_n 1._o his_o word_n promise_n his_o precept_n all_o will_v be_v precious_a to_o you_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o soul_n to_o love_n god_n and_o not_o to_o love_v his_o word_n his_o will_n ps_n 119._o 97._o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n ver_fw-la 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n this_o be_v a_o special_a property_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n to_o love_v his_o word_n and_o to_o delight_v therein_o to_o suck_v sweetness_n therefrom_o ver_fw-la 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n well_o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v if_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n you_o do_v love_v his_o word_n his_o will_n his_o precept_n his_o promise_n it_o be_v all_o precious_a to_o you_o and_o your_o meditation_n be_v much_o therein_o ver_fw-la 97._o and_o ps_n 1._o 2._o where_o you_o have_v a_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v one_o that_o do_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n that_o be_v his_o meditation_n be_v much_o exercise_v about_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o you_o love_v god_n indeed_o you_o will_v will._n 2._o to_o do_v â—is_n will._n love_v to_o do_v his_o word_n and_o will_v you_o will_v love_v to_o obey_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o love_v to_o do_v it_o such_o person_n deceive_v themselves_o joh._n 14._o 15._o say_v christ_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n exod._n 20._o 6._o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n god_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v accept_v any_o service_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o and_o he_o ever_o do_v and_o will_v accept_v of_o those_o who_o love_n serve_v and_o obey_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o will_n and_o if_o you_o serve_v he_o in_o love_n his_o commandment_n will_v be_v pleasant_a to_o you_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a then_o we_o love_v god_n when_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o and_o not_o grievous_a and_o if_o in_o this_o spirit_n of_o love_n you_o
etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 15._o 3_o 4._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o song_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a 6._o it_o be_v that_o virtue_n unto_o which_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n be_v promise_v and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o virtue_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v include_v in_o true_a faith_n prov._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o this_o happy_a fear_n must_v be_v always_o never_o off_o the_o heart_n chap._n 23._o 17._o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n that_o be_v always_o every_o day_n let_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o thy_o heart_n at_o any_o time_n ps_n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o 128._o 1_o 4._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o person_n who_o fear_v god_n in_o truth_n be_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a virtue_n 2._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v what_o the_o god_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v god_n fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o holy_a honourable_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o awe_n and_o dread_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n because_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n ps_n 33._o 8._o let_v all_o the_o earth_n fear_v the_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o isa_n 8._o 13._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n it_o become_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o have_v humble_a holy_a reverend_a and_o tremble_a thought_n of_o god_n always_o ps_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o christian_n have_v too_o low_a and_o common_a thought_n of_o god_n which_o exceed_o unbecome_v they_o and_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n on_o the_o spiritual_a account_n as_o well_o as_o dishonourable_a unto_o god_n this_o holy_a reverend_a fear_n be_v a_o love-like_a fear_n not_o a_o slavish_a fear_n a_o spouse-like_a fear_n flow_v from_o or_o mix_v with_o love_n let_v the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n or_o fear_v her_o husband_n the_o wife_n reverence_n of_o or_o fear_v towards_o her_o husband_n be_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v slavish_a but_o in_o love_n and_o conscience_n of_o god_n ordinance_n so_o it_o behoove_v every_o true_a christian_a to_o reverence_n honour_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o with_o this_o filial_a spouse-like_a fear_n to_o love_n god_n and_o fear_v before_o he_o to_o help_v on_o this_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n i_o god_n meditation_n to_o help_v we_o to_o fear_v god_n shall_v propound_v some_o serious_a meditation_n of_o god_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o beget_v and_o increase_v this_o holy_a reverend_a awe_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n 1._o live_v much_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o greatness_n 1._o his_o greatness_n greatness_n o_o god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n and_o above_o all_o man_n psal_n 89._o 6_o 7._o for_o who_o in_o the_o heaven_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a can_v be_v liken_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o note_v that_o this_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o our_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n therefore_o be_v he_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 147._o 5._o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o 95._o 3._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o go_n and_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o this_o or_o a_o resultancy_n draw_v from_o this_o meditation_n of_o his_o greatness_n above_o all_o ver_fw-la 6._o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n that_o be_v see_v he_o be_v such_o a_o great_a one_o above_o all_o even_o our_o maker_n let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o he_o i._n e._n let_v we_o worship_v he_o in_o all_o humility_n and_o holy_a reverence_n let_v we_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v our_o god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n exod._n 15._o 11._o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n and_o this_o result_n the_o prophet_n draw_v from_o this_o meditation_n jer._n 10._o 6_o 7._o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o might_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v that_o be_v to_o be_v great_a above_o all_o and_o to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o this_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n that_o will_v tend_v to_o season_v our_o soul_n with_o this_o bless_a virtue_n the_o greatness_n the_o gloriousness_n of_o god_n to_o live_v upon_o our_o heart_n 2._o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n he_o purity_n 2._o his_o holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n serious_n thought_n of_o god_n holiness_n will_v beget_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o this_o holy_a reverend_a fear_n psal_n 99_o 9_o exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a the_o sight_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n will_v help_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o reverendly_a and_o awful_o this_o be_v it_o make_v isaiah_n chap._n 6._o 3._o 5._o when_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v out_o as_o overcome_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o cry_n woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v and_o i_o hope_v all_o true_a christian_n can_v experience_n that_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o holiness_n oâ—_n god_n will_v â—ill_v they_o with_o humble_a honourable_a and_o awful_a thought_n of_o he_o 3._o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n o_o goodness_n 3._o his_o goodness_n god_n especial_o on_o the_o new_a covenant_n account_n will_v tend_v wonderful_o to_o season_n thâ—_n soul_n with_o this_o virtue_n and_o this_o mix_a witâ—_n the_o rest_n make_v it_o to_o be_v evangelical_n fear_n thaâ—_n sonlike_a spouse-like_a fear_n that_o so_o mucâ—_n concern_v and_o become_v the_o saint_n thâ—_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n hos_n 3._o 5._o afterward_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israâ—_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o be_v the_o latter_a day_n work_n especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o saint_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n ps_n 130._o 4._o with_o thou_o be_v forgiveness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v the_o goodness_n forgiveness_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v with_o god_n will_v make_v his_o people_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o fear_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o fear_v to_o displease_v he_o he_o that_o will_v sin_n without_o fear_n because_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a may_v just_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v without_o all_o grace_n gracious_a soul_n fear_v to_o sin_n against_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o god_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o all_o the_o great_a goodness_n that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o and_o show_v unto_o his_o people_n jer_n 33._o 9_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n cause_n the_o heart_n of_o those_o interest_v in_o it_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o he_o sure_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o greatness_n the_o glory_n the_o purity_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o own_o badness_n but_o with_o astonishment_n holy_a reverence_n and_o fear_v and_o thus_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o
our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o mat._n 22._o 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o law_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n require_v it_o but_o the_o gospel_n effect_n it_o it_o effect_n what_o the_o law_n require_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o that_o be_v it_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o love_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n 4._o the_o law_n in_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v perpetual_a therefore_o not_o to_o be_v do_v away_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a as_o administer_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a they_o be_v both_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o moral_a the_o moral_a in_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o require_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n the_o ceremonial_a show_n how_o this_o one_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v the_o second_o part_n relate_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n each_o to_o other_o the_o judicial_a open_v those_o duty_n with_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o relate_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o still_o the_o moral_a law_n substantial_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o duty_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o conversation_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v never_o take_v away_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o holiness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o call_v for_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o duty_n be_v from_o the_o law_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o suitable_a to_o its_o be_v open_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o the_o perfection_n require_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a law_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n in_o glory_n perfection_n in_o love_n and_o holiness_n will_v be_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o saint_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o bring_v up_o a_o people_n to_o the_o spiritual_a perfection_n require_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o by_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o holiness_n draw_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o present_v to_o man_n as_o a_o character_n of_o that_o perfection_n he_o design_v to_o bring_v up_o his_o people_n to_o by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o remain_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o law_n and_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o gradual_a perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n therein_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o the_o same_o and_o must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o for_o it_o require_v the_o own_n and_o worship_v the_o one_o true_a god_n in_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v be_v the_o eternal_a duty_n and_o work_n of_o saint_n in_o glory_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o this_o gospel-ministration_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n give_v we_o rule_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n will_v and_o must_v be_v worship_v and_o to_o he_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o submit_v in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n about_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o institute_v worship_n and_o not_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o moysaicall_a institution_n but_o now_o christ_n give_v rule_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v under_o that_o ministration_n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v christ_n institution_n and_o go_v back_o to_o moses_n we_o must_v lose_v our_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o judicial_a law_n we_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o curb_v sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o to_o keep_v order_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n that_o be_v the_o order_n office_n and_o government_n in_o his_o church_n his_o house_n his_o kingdom_n and_o both_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n flow_v original_o from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a do_v though_o now_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o â—and_n of_o christ_n our_o lawgiver_n or_o statute_n 〈…〉_o o_o who_o write_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—he_v forth_o thing_n mention_v to_o be_v con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o d_o be_v what_o law_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o for_o what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n that_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n for_o and_o in_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n and_o then_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n commit_v against_o that_o law_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v from_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o other_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v mat._n 5._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o law_n god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n call_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o ministration_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o 33._o whether_o this_o law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n or_o write_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a if_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o he_o we_o must_v likewise_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o estate_n and_o all_o we_o in_o he_o but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o eternal_a perfection_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o design_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o adam_n first_o estate_n who_o in_o his_o first_o and_o best_a estate_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o but_o to_o the_o second_o man_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o question_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n may_v be_v include_v in_o that_o one_o institute_v ordinance_n gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 10_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o gal._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o baptism_n include_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o gal._n 3._o 27._o and_o so_o that_o institute_v ordinance_n be_v break_v the_o law_n may_v be_v the_o flame_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o none_o can_v enter_v but_o by_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o law_n it_o be_v which_o stop_v all_o entrance_n again_o to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mediator_n the_o law_n it_o be_v that_o do_v curse_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o fiery_a administration_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o law_n that_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o curse_n thereof_o for_o sinner_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v against_o this_o law_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o not_o so_o proper_o in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n for_o adam_n transgression_n against_o that_o institute_v ordinance_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o which_o death_n come_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o we_o be_v all_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v especial_o the_o nihilate_v of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o misery_n attend_v that_o sentence_n in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o a_o usher_n though_o not_o the_o cause_n to_o eternal_a misery_n for_o the_o eternal_a state_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o sentence_n past_o no_o further_a than_o this_o gen._n 3._o 19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o eternal_a death_n in_o misery_n but_o the_o undo_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o the_o eternal_a estate_n come_v in_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eternal_a life_n and_o
pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ro._n 8._o 27._o person_n may_v pray_v in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o be_v very_a earnest_n and_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o for_o that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o good_a for_o they_o and_o he_o may_v give_v it_o they_o in_o judgement_n i_o believe_v that_o many_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o truth_n at_o this_o day_n as_o his_o people_n of_o old_a psal_n 78._o 18._o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n v._o 29._o 30_o 31._o he_o give_v they_o their_o heart_n desire_n but_o while_o the_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o must_v have_v their_o lust_n fulfil_v and_o their_o lust_n they_o have_v but_o in_o anger_n and_o in_o wrath_n with_o vengeance_n for_o their_o lust_a so_o the_o same_o people_n israel_n lust_v for_o a_o king_n and_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o and_o god_n give_v they_o their_o desire_n hos_fw-la 13._o 11._o i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n it_o great_o behoove_v christian_n to_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n what_o they_o pray_v for_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o which_o they_o have_v some_o precept_n or_o promise_n either_o general_o or_o particular_o and_o that_o too_o according_a to_o the_o term_n thereof_o either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a that_o be_v of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n relate_v either_o to_o thing_n or_o time_n 1._o what_o be_v absolute_o promise_v we_o may_v and_o ought_v absolute_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o mortification_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n of_o life_n preservation_n in_o the_o faith_n perseverance_n in_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n with_o profit_v under_o the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o come_v under_o some_o special_a command_n or_o promise_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a 2._o some_o thing_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o conditional_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n both_o relate_n to_o thing_n and_o time_n as_o health_n peace_n deliverance_n from_o affliction_n prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o worldly_a and_o temporary_a concernment_n and_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o absolute_o promise_v christ_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n mat._n 26._o 39_o yet_o we_o may_v pray_v absolute_o in_o this_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o be_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v promise_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o but_o worldly_a riches_n be_v not_o promise_v but_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v promise_v because_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n you_o can_v live_v nor_o subsist_v without_o they_o nor_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o they_o that_o be_v it_o which_o jacob_n say_v that_o if_o god_n will_v give_v he_o food_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n because_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o live_v if_o god_n will_v keep_v he_o alive_a he_o will_v live_v to_o god_n so_o that_o for_o food_n and_o raiment_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v mat._n 6._o 33._o and_o as_o for_o deliverance_n from_o affliction_n christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v absolute_a for_o support_v under_o they_o and_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o deliverance_n in_o the_o lord_n time_n time_n not_o the_o deliverance_n and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v absolute_a and_o that_o because_o you_o have_v the_o promise_n ps_n 50._o 15._o isa_n 45._o 17._o 2._o by_o who_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v 2._o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v by_o believer_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o question_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o none_o can_v perform_v it_o acceptable_o but_o believer_n justify_v person_n god_n first_o accept_v the_o person_n before_o the_o service_n be_v accept_v it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o avail_v much_o jam._n 5._o 16._o as_o for_o other_o see_v what_o god_n say_v ps_n 50._o 16_o 17._o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n chap._n 21._o 27._o it_o behoove_v every_o one_o to_o look_v to_o it_o to_o have_v some_o ground_n of_o a_o turance_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o will_v great_o embolden_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o duty_n although_o soul_n may_v cry_v and_o call_v and_o obtain_v too_o when_o they_o lie_v under_o doubt_n of_o interest_n they_o may_v cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o assurance_n of_o interest_n and_o relation_n but_o in_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n therein_o yet_o the_o high_a our_o assurance_n of_o interest_n and_o relation_n work_v the_o more_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n will_v there_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o sinking_n in_o spirit_n on_o that_o account_n may_v increase_v fervency_n but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o upright_a one_o to_o worship_n god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v he_o it_o become_v they_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o high_a call_n it_o become_v the_o upright_a to_o be_v thankful_a ps_n 33._o 1._o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n who_o person_n be_v unaccept_v their_o prayer_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o abel_n sacrifice_n be_v accept_v by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a 3._o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o special_a concernment_n perform_v 3._o that_o its_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o concern_v therein_o that_o be_v believe_v righteous_a justify_v person_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o manifold_a command_n and_o exhortation_n thereunto_o a_o few_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v mention_v mat._n 7._o 7._o aâ—k_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o a_o plain_a command_n from_o our_o lord_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o answer_n eph._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o pray_v continual_o col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n by_o all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o exhortation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o frequent_a example_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n throughout_o all_o age_n who_o be_v frequent_o exercise_v in_o this_o divine_a duty_n and_o work_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 23_o to_o 33._o moses_n exod._n 32._o 30_o 31_o 32_o &_o 33._o 13_o &_o 34._o 91._o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 22._o david_n ps_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 17._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n &_o 55._o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n himself_o be_v very_o often_o exercise_v in_o this_o work_n mat._n 14._o 23._o luke_n 6._o 12._o and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 9_o col._n 1._o 9_o 1_o thes_n 3._o 10._o the_o apostle_n act_n 4._o 24._o to_o 31._o and_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n 2._o 42._o with_o multitude_n of_o like_a example_n both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n all_o which_o confirm_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v frequent_o exercise_v therein_o 3._o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a acceptable_a service_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o right_o perform_v from_o the_o acceptance_n thereof_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v and_o the_o return_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n throughout_o all_o age_n wherein_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o hear_n and_o answer_v of_o their_o prayer_n see_v his_o answer_n to_o abraham_n in_o his_o request_n gen._n 18._o 21_o to_o 33._o
double_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n the_o lord_n like_v not_o jam._n 1._o 8._o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o waiâ—s_n and_o 4._o 8._o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v while_o the_o will_n be_v thus_o divide_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o power_n be_v want_v let_v not_o such_o a_o man_n think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n 2._o if_o they_o will_v be_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a set_v about_o the_o work_n and_o do_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o thou_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n will_v not_o fail_v in_o help_v to_o do_v if_o thou_o set_v hearty_o about_o the_o work_n i_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o as_o david_n say_v to_o his_o son_n in_o another_o case_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o god_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v damn_v any_o man_n for_o want_n of_o power_n but_o for_o want_v of_o will_n and_o so_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o obj._n but_o christ_n say_v joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n objection_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o answ_n true_o but_o first_o god_n draw_v by_o his_o answ_n word_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o woo_a invitation_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o these_o be_v the_o cord_n of_o his_o love_n by_o which_o he_o draw_v hos_fw-la 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o i_o lay_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o draw_v have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o effect_v the_o work_n if_o wilfulness_n keep_v not_o from_o the_o grace_n present_v and_o invite_v too_o 2._o if_o the_o work_n hereby_o be_v so_o far_o effect_v in_o thou_o as_o a_o real_a desire_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n know_v it_o be_v from_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o come_v to_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o draw_v thou_o the_o lord_n call_v thou_o matt._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n dispute_v not_o the_o power_n but_o a_o hearty_a and_o willing_a consent_n to_o embrace_v christ_n jesus_n as_o thy_o saviour_n and_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n or_o old_a covenant_n be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n give_v and_o they_o do_v he_o own_o for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o worship_v he_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n and_o under_o his_o discipline_n and_o government_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o testator_n jesus_n christ_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v now_o not_o national_a church_n but_o a_o people_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o gal._n 3._o 28_o 29._o act._n 10._o 34_o 35._o rom._n 3._o 29._o rev._n 5._o 9_o but_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n or_o assembly_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n ekklesia_n import_v be_v various_o apply_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o any_o assembly_n bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a act_v 19_o 32_o 39_o 41._o the_o same_o word_n be_v so_o translate_v and_o apply_v to_o a_o assembly_n meet_v together_o for_o evil_n but_o when_o it_o intend_v the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o new_a covenant_n account_n that_o be_v it_o we_o be_v now_o about_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o according_a to_o scripture_n on_o a_o threefold_a considetion_n 1._o it_o intend_v a_o people_n gather_v out_o of_o be_v what_o the_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n the_o gospel_n constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n i_o especial_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a body_n or_o congregational_a assembly_n under_o the_o regal_a government_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n yield_v profess_v subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v instruct_v therein_o every_o particular_a congregation_n have_v the_o same_o power_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o lord_n not_o one_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o another_o but_o to_o help_v and_o assist_v in_o love_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o gather_v into_o many_o particular_a assembly_n by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n number_n of_o person_n that_o they_o can_v assemble_v in_o one_o or_o a_o few_o assembly_n but_o in_o as_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o come_n together_o and_o comfortable_a serve_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v thus_o appear_v act._n 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 2._o rev._n 1._o 4._o all_o which_o prove_v the_o truth_n assert_v and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n administer_v in_o each_o assembly_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o apostle_n reproof_n and_o direction_n on_o this_o account_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o relate_v to_o particular_a church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o 14._o chapt._n tit._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 1._o 1._o rev._n 2_o and_o 3_o chapt._n and_o this_o church_n in_o all_o its_o particular_a assembly_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o world_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n matt._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o act._n 2._o 41_o 42_o 47._o and_o 4._o 4._o and_o 13._o 48_o 49._o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n commission_n act._n 26._o 17_o 18._o which_o work_n be_v always_o accomplish_v in_o this_o way_n without_z and_o contrary_a to_o the_o humane_a power_n who_o ordinary_o have_v oppose_v this_o new_a covenant_n work_v of_o christ_n and_o whatever_o church_n it_o be_v that_o take_v any_o other_o lord_n or_o lawgiver_n beside_o christ_n in_o religious_a thing_n and_o own_v a_o humane_a head_n either_o in_o its_o constitution_n by_o humane_a power_n or_o receive_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n church_n but_o a_o harlot_n a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n when_o they_o be_v not_o rev._n 2._o 9_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o 2._o and_o 18_o 9_o take_v the_o humane_a power_n as_o head_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o christ_n concernment_n make_v they_o their_o strength_n support_n and_o uphold_v persuade_v the_o magistrate_n to_o persecute_v all_o that_o fall_v not_o in_o with_o they_o who_o although_o christ_n have_v ordain_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o humane_a power_n in_o humane_a and_o worldly_a concern_v yet_o this_o be_v that_o with_o which_o few_o be_v satisfy_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v by_o the_o false_a church_n who_o delight_v in_o fornication_n and_o love_v to_o have_v another_o head_n and_o lord_n than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o gather_v and_o constitute_v under_o christ_n their_o head_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v a_o equal_a power_n from_o he_o with_o their_o distinct_a office_n to_o carry_v on_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o he_o prescribe_v and_o in_o these_o church_n be_v god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o his_o appointment_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o these_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o saint_n true_a believer_n they_o do_v bad_a service_n who_o to_o maintain_v their_o national_a church_n and_o all_o christendom_n as_o call_v
reign_v and_o he_o must_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o agree_v ps_n 96._o throughout_o ver_fw-la 13._o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n see_v the_o same_o ps_n 98._o 9_o and_o 82._o 8._o after_o divers_a exhortation_n to_o worldly_a governor_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a to_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n and_o reprehension_n for_o their_o wilful_a miscarriage_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o hopeless_a expectation_n of_o any_o redress_n therein_o conclude_v the_o whole_a as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a with_o this_o petition_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n arise_v o_fw-la god_n judge_v thou_o the_o earth_n for_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n imply_v that_o there_o will_v â—e_v but_o little_a or_o not_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n till_o that_o day_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o possess_v the_o nation_n and_o judge_v they_o with_o equity_n and_o truth_n 2._o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v free_a from_o affliction_n and_o wrong_n from_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o liable_a to_o which_o can_v be_v rational_o understand_v otherwise_o than_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n suitable_a to_o ezek._n 37._o 24._o to_o the_o end_n and_o jer._n 30._o 8_o 9_o which_o scripture_n can_v be_v allogorise_v unless_o man_n resolve_v to_o turn_v all_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o so_o turn_v out_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o some_o have_v do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o god_n have_v put_v a_o stop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o allegorise_v these_o scripture_n and_o turn_v out_o this_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o act_v 3._o 20_o 21._o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v our_o lord_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n both_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v what_o be_v this_o restitution_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o restore_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o must_v be_v when_o god_n do_v send_v christ_n again_o from_o heaven_n in_o glory_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o preparative_n to_o this_o work_n as_o that_o without_o it_o the_o restauration_n can_v not_o not_o be_v accomplish_v and_o as_o what_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v even_o so_o fulfil_v ver_fw-la 18._o why_o shall_v we_o be_v incredulous_a that_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o restauration_n work_n shall_v not_o be_v even_o so_o fulfil_v likewise_o and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o turn_v plain_a scripture_n into_o allegory_n relate_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n any_o more_o than_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o allegory_n the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o truth_n thereof_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v bâ—t_o to_o proceed_v to_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n dan._n 2._o 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v this_o five_o kingdom_n of_o the_o store_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o chap._n 7._o 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o here_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n so_o plain_o and_o express_o state_v as_o be_v impossible_a with_o good_a conscience_n to_o gainsay_v it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n not_o above_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o take_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o new_a testament_n testimony_n relate_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o full_o hold_v harmony_n therewith_o luke_n 1._o 32_o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n this_o full_o answer_v the_o old_a testament_n prophecy_n in_o this_o matter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a term_n state_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o and_o after_o his_o appear_v he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v be_v the_o kingdom_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n rev._n 11._o 17._o the_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thyself_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a &c_n &c_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o many_o of_o his_o people_n be_v angry_a at_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o providential_a reign_n over_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v constant_o exercise_v nor_o his_o spiritual_a reign_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v always_o exercise_v but_o some_o more_o high_a and_o glorious_a visible_a kingdom_n and_o reign_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v his_o before_n but_o now_o in_o another_o manner_n then_o before_o chap._n 19_o 1_o to_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o great_a song_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v what_o do_v he_o not_o reign_v before_o yes_o sure_o but_o now_o in_o another_o manner_n more_o visible_o glorious_a rule_v the_o world_n and_o save_v his_o people_n with_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n speak_v of_o isa_n 45._o 17._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v rev._n 20._o 4._o where_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o chap._n 5_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v they_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o this_o time_n and_o state_n do_v that_o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o agree_v thus_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n testimony_n to_o this_o great_a truth_n have_v i_o mention_v some_o plain_n full_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n for_o confirmation_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v 2._o i_o shall_v further_o confirm_v this_o truth_n from_o thereof_o reason_n thereof_o clear_a scripture_n reason_n and_o argument_n infallible_o draw_v from_o thence_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v compare_v with_o rom._n 4._o 13_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o i._n e._n abraham_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n oâ—_n to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n where_o abraham_n heirship_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heirship_n of_o all_o her_o spiritual_a seed_n i._n e._n believer_n be_v state_v to_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n 3._o 16._o and_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o heirship_n be_v express_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o true_a seed_n rom._n 4._o 16._o and_o by_o this_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n may_v we_o understand_v all_o other_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n heirship_n yet_o not_o of_o
this_o world_n in_o its_o old_a estate_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n see_v this_o more_o full_a in_o cap._n 9_o 2._o the_o restauration_n work_n and_o kingdom_n reason_n 2_o of_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o make_v manifest_a ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o chap._n 9_o unto_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o indeed_o god_n covenant_n and_o design_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o build_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v so_o abundant_o fill_v his_o word_n with_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n thereof_o throughout_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v 3._o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n reason_n 3_o of_o old_a and_o shall_v be_v we_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o or_o else_o they_o must_v lose_v their_o faith_n and_o expectation_n to_o enjoy_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o country_n with_o christ_n their_o king_n heb._n 11._o 13_o to_o 16._o speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o old_a that_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n i._n e._n of_o actual_a possession_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o earth_n what_o promise_n be_v it_o which_o they_o see_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o thereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n that_o be_v the_o country_n kingdom_n blessedness_n and_o glory_n promise_v psal_n 37._o 11._o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n verse_n 29._o the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o christ_n appli_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n mat._n 5._o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v â—n_v earth_n o_o why_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o be_v so_o unbelieving_a as_o to_o tâ—is_fw-mi truth_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a so_o full_a of_o faith_n therein_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o the_o earth_n and_o reason_n 4_o world_n be_v at_o first_o make_v for_o man_n god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o then_o make_v man_n to_o possess_v it_o and_o give_v he_o rule_v and_o dominion_n over_o it_o gen._n 1._o 28._o though_o he_o quick_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o immediate_o the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n be_v promise_v by_o which_o it_o be_v uphold_v and_o man_n to_o have_v the_o use_n thereof_o in_o the_o fall_a state_n and_o in_o much_o misery_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o order_n to_o the_o restauration_n promise_v that_o god_n may_v not_o lose_v his_o design_n in_o his_o work_n here_o below_o but_o may_v raiâ—e_v it_o up_o to_o a_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a end_n psal_n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o prophet_n in_o way_n of_o admiration_n say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visiten_v he_o for_o thou_o haâ—_n make_v he_o a_o little_a or_o a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o make_v he_o to_o hâ—ve_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thâ—u_fw-mi haâ—t_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n relate_v 1._o to_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o 2_o especial_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o man_n and_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o come_v in_o to_o take_v the_o headship_n and_o dominion_n especial_o of_o the_o restore_a world_n and_o all_o his_o people_n with_o he_o as_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o by_o which_o its_o evident_a that_o as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n for_o man_n and_o he_o by_o his_o sin_n lose_v it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o i_o will_v not_o say_v its_o first_o and_o primitive_a purity_n a_o better_a estate_n for_o man_n then_o at_o the_o first_o as_o the_o lord_n thereof_o exceed_v the_o first_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a so_o must_v it_o be_v restore_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o lord_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n thereof_o with_o he_o it_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a heavenly_a country_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n be_v sure_a god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o world_n to_o destroy_v it_o but_o he_o will_v restore_v it_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o man_n according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o its_o first_o creation_n 5._o both_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v have_v reason_n 5_o their_o suffer_a part_n here_o below_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v their_o glory_n here_o below_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o service_n shall_v their_o honour_n be_v they_o have_v suffer_v on_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n thus_o of_o christ_n isa_n 53_o 12._o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o suffer_v here_o he_o must_v have_v a_o portion_n divide_v with_o the_o great_a and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a what_o in_o heaven_n no_o the_o great_a and_o strong_a be_v not_o like_a to_o come_v there_o but_o it_o must_v be_v here_o below_o according_a to_o the_o many_o promise_n before_o mention_v when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o saint_n his_o follower_n in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v have_v their_o glory_n with_o he_o matt._n 19_o 28._o which_o answer_v isaiah_n 1._o 26_o 27._o romans_z 8._o 17._o 6._o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o reason_n 6_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o very_o good_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n but_o soon_o fall_v by_o sin_n and_o must_v with_o man_n have_v be_v dissolve_v have_v not_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o who_o it_o be_v and_o be_v support_v in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a glory_n if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v dissolve_v god_n have_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n in_o break_v it_o to_o piece_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o glory_n to_o god_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o his_o creation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o thing_n therein_o then_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fall_a state_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o dishonour_v and_o abuse_v it_o have_v be_v but_o little_o differ_v from_o its_o be_v dissolve_v immediate_o upon_o the_o fall_n but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o design_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o let_v such_o a_o creation_n and_o glorious_a building_n to_o fall_v to_o nothing_o or_o die_v away_o by_o degree_n through_o age_n and_o corruption_n for_o his_o own_o create_v power_n and_o glory_n to_o restore_v it_o to_o a_o more_o glorious_a â—ate_z then_o at_o first_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o creation_n at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n as_o be_v imagine_v no_o no_o but_o he_o will_v yet_o once_o more_o make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a isa_n 60_o 13._o what_o that_o be_v see_v isa_n 66._o 1._o chap._n 44._o 23._o sing_v o_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o shout_z o_o you_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n break_v forth_o into_o sing_v you_o mountain_n o_o forrest_n and_o every_o tree_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v jacob_n and_o glorify_v himself_o in_o isâ—ael_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n why_o it_o be_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o restauration_n work_n when_o god_n do_v send_v jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v for_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n it_o be_v for_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o place_n
gospel_n as_o c._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o after_o the_o text_n mention_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o ver_fw-la 5._o be_v a_o relative_a to_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o intermix_v thing_n that_o wisdom_n may_v be_v exercise_v to_o find_v out_o the_o relative_n to_o which_o each_o matter_n doâ—h_v relate_v instance_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12_o 13._o which_o mâ—st_v be_v understand_v with_o c._n 8._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o insert_v without_o any_o relative_a as_o we_o find_v but_o a_o sentence_n intermix_v relate_v to_o timothy_n health_n 2._o ob._n peter_n in_o his_o 2d_o ep._n 3._o chap._n speak_v object_n of_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o eâ—â—th_n by_o fire_n and_o not_o a_o restauration_n therefore_o it_o seem_v unlikely_a to_o be_v restore_v &c_n &c_n ans_fw-fr we_o must_v understand_v the_o diâ—solâ—tion_n to_o intend_v the_o corrupt_a estate_n thereof_o answ_n and_o so_o a_o refine_n and_o purify_n or_o renew_v out_o of_o its_o old_a estate_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o other_o scripture_n as_o heb._n 1._o 11_o 12._o take_v out_o of_o psal_n 102._o 26._o and_o apply_v to_o the_o restauration_n work_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fâ—ld_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v etc._n etc._n which_o explain_v what_o peter_n intend_v by_o dissolve_v or_o burn_a or_o change_v and_o make_v new_a and_o this_o peter_n himself_o explain_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n v._n 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o i_o speak_v of_o burâ—ing_v with_o fire_n yet_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o dissolution_n but_o a_o change_a &_o restore_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n 3._o object_n that_o christ_n do_v already_o reign_v and_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n his_o people_n do_v reign_v object_n with_o he_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v he_o minister_v to_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o col._n 1._o 13._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n answ_n we_o have_v a_o entrance_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o and_o be_v become_v his_o subject_n i._n e._n true_a believer_n but_o answ_n that_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o saint_n shall_v have_v no_o kingdom_n hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n believe_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n have_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o i_o plead_v for_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n now_o in_o this_o world_n may_v not_o shall_v not_o work_v such_o thought_n in_o any_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o object_n the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v already_o that_o kingdom_n mention_v dan._n 2._o 44._o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o monarch_n the_o divide_a kingdom_n in_o their_o day_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o have_v its_o entrance_n at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v have_v another_o kingdom_n state_n for_o christ_n and_o saint_n you_o must_v find_v out_o a_o sitxh_a kingdom_n for_o the_o five_o be_v already_o in_o be_v &_o where_o place_n will_v be_v find_v for_o the_o six_o be_v uncertain_a ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o find_v a_o six_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v will_v be_v but_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o begin_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a objection_n and_o the_o answer_n in_o sâ—bstane_n must_v be_v same_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n begin_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v be_v perfete_v in_o the_o day_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v the_o beginning_n work_n of_o the_o stone_n before_o it_o become_v a_o mountain_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o break_v and_o consume_v all_o other_o kingdom_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o five_o kingdom_n that_o be_v begin_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o become_v glorious_a and_o stand_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o appear_a and_o kingdom_n object_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o object_n christ_n speak_v as_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o his_o appear_v on_o a_o sudden_a the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o mâ—t._n 25._o 31._o to_o 41._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51_o 52._o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o work_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o at_o that_o day_n answ_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_a way_n in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v much_o in_o few_o word_n as_o isa_n 9_o 6._o there_o be_v christ_n present_v a_o child_n in_o his_o birth_n and_o humiliation_n than_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n in_o one_o breath_n as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o birth_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n state_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v all_o at_o once_o whereas_o in_o that_o scripture_n be_v describe_v that_o which_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v near_o upon_o 2000_o year_n and_o so_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o thing_n mention_v in_o those_o scripture_n may_v and_o must_v be_v do_v at_o and_o after_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o their_o time_n and_o order_n but_o not_o in_o so_o little_a time_n as_o be_v by_o some_o imagine_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 23_o 24._o as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v he_o at_o his_o come_n then_o or_o afterward_o come_v the_o end_n afterward_o more_o proper_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o be_v before_o translate_v afterward_o which_o include_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o the_o finish_n work_n at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o why_o the_o second_o afterward_o may_v not_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o i_o know_v not_o and_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o joh._n 5._o 28._o may_v be_v understand_v by_o ver_fw-la 25._o which_o hour_n doubtless_o include_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o gospel_n conversion_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v a_o large_a hour_n and_o why_o the_o hour_n ver_fw-la 28._o shall_v be_v limit_v more_o than_o the_o other_o i_o know_v not_o especial_o the_o scripture_n present_v we_o with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o do_v i._n e._n first_o and_o second_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v he_o at_o his_o come_n afterward_o come_v the_o end_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o death_n conquer_v and_o the_o redemption_n perfect_v and_o doubtless_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o be_v express_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o last_o and_o great_a day_n must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n because_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v that_o will_v allow_v our_o lord_n but_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n to_o accomplish_v all_o his_o great_a work_n at_o his_o second_o and_o glorious_a appear_v and_o kingdom_n the_o 6._o ob._n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n must_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o work_n for_o christ_n to_o do_v when_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n i._n e._n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n ans_fw-fr the_o scripture_n full_o present_v we_o with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n
till_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v up_o which_o will_v be_v during_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o work_n which_o will_v not_o be_v end_v till_o long_o after_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n not_o till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26._o 64._o mar._n 14._o 62._o and_o afterward_o so_o shall_v continue_v during_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o and_o be_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o power_n in_o do_v thereof_o psal_n 110._o 5_o 6._o 7._o object_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o low_a for_o obj._n christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n from_o his_o father_n glory_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n it_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n to_o leave_v his_o present_a state_n for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o for_o christ_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v ans_fw-fr general_o and_o true_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n without_o any_o supposition_n of_o diminish_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o why_o any_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v below_o his_o glory_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n any_o more_o than_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n i_o know_v not_o when_o his_o judge_a work_n will_v be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o if_o christ_n do_v not_o think_v it_o below_o he_o to_o come_v in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o hâ—s_n church_n on_o earth_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o eph._n 5._o 25._o why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o so_o much_o to_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o his_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n especial_o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o glorious_a habitation_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a from_o his_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o top_n of_o the_o glory_n design_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o mediatory_a office_n it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o personal_a glory_n it_o can_v be_v augment_v or_o diminish_v of_o what_o it_o be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o great_a new_a covenant_n design_n in_o the_o restauration_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o over_o all_o visible_o make_v manifest_a so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o saint_n tit._n 2._o 13._o and_o as_o for_o the_o decease_a saint_n to_o lose_v their_o glory_n in_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o decease_a saint_n though_o in_o a_o better_a place_n and_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n then_o when_o in_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o their_o perfect_a glory_n though_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v fit_v to_o and_o for_o he_o body_n and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o restore_a state_n without_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v no_o need_n then_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o by_o which_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n will_v be_v frustrate_a and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o behead_v or_o slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o those_o that_o slay_v they_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o which_o argue_v they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v suppose_v 2._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n without_o any_o supposition_n of_o diminish_v to_o their_o glory_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o glory_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v the_o saint_n glory_n to_o reign_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o such_o a_o unglorious_a estate_n but_o triumph_n in_o it_o as_o their_o great_a glory_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 10._o 4._o it_o will_v no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o their_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v rev._n 21._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 8._o ob._n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n obj._n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o earthly_a reign_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o rather_o a_o go_v away_o to_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr so_o doubtless_o they_o may_v and_o must_v be_v ans_fw-fr catch_v up_o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o zech._n 14._o 15._o so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v take_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o they_o may_v come_v with_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o spirit_n but_o their_o body_n raise_v and_o unite_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o must_v come_v with_o he_o be_v evident_a 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o sleep_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n so_o proper_o though_o it_o intend_v the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o spirit_n unite_v will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o so_o that_o our_o meeting_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n be_v so_o far_o from_o weaken_v this_o truth_n that_o it_o add_v to_o it_o for_o we_o must_v meet_v he_o to_o come_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o of_o christ_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n joel_n 3._o 11._o zec._n 14._o 4_o 5._o where_o be_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n assert_v but_o the_o place_n name_v and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 4._o i_o shall_v answer_v some_o question_n that_o it_o 4._o the_o question_n about_o it_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o whole_a matter_n although_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o answer_v all_o question_n and_o doubt_n about_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o very_a little_a part_n too_o comparative_o to_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n restauration_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o concern_v it_o that_o we_o can_v know_v till_o we_o come_v to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v till_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v yet_o something_o break_o i_o may_v offer_v in_o the_o matter_n 1._o quest_n when_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o quest_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v it_o be_v ans_fw-fr begin_v already_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o preparative_n in_o order_n to_o glory_n 2._o he_o will_v come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o he_o will_v come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o all_o his_o work_n at_o and_o after_o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n work_n conquer_a rule_n and_o judge_a work_n 2._o quest_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20._o 4._o that_o the_o quest_n 2_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n when_o may_v we_o suppose_v may_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o of_o the_o period_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o how_o may_v we_o reconcile_v that_o with_o those_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 14._o luke_n 1._o 33._o ans_fw-fr that_o rev._n 20._o 4._o seem_v to_o import_v ans_fw-fr some_o particular_a time_n of_o entrance_n to_o and_o period_n of_o some_o particular_a distinct_a exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o some_o distinct_a manner_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o or_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o period_n thereof_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o kingdom_n though_o various_o and_o distinct_o exercise_v from_o its_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n and_o probable_o it_o do_v point_n out_o
come_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n will_v i_o show_v unto_o he_o marvellous_a thing_n from_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v about_o 45._o year_n david_n and_o solomon_n likewise_o make_v one_o full_a type_n both_o of_o the_o deliverer_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n it_o be_v from_o david_n entrance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o conquer_a work_n and_o solomon_n building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o settle_v of_o his_o peaceable_a reign_n about_o 45_o year_n let_v this_o be_v compare_v for_o confirmation_n with_o dan._n 12._o 11._o 12._o where_n be_v 45_o day_n mention_v probable_o year_n differ_v in_o the_o time_n there_o mention_v the_o first_o time_n there_o mention_v be_v probable_o may_v be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o second_o to_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v have_v none_o offend_v at_o what_o i_o have_v say_v can_v i_o help_v it_o and_o to_o prevent_v offence_n it_o may_v be_v i_o say_v that_o as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o glory_n as_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o child_n add_v to_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o same_o promise_n isa_n 49._o 18._o to_o the_o end_n eph._n 3._o 6._o i_o do_v very_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o circumstance_n about_o it_o i_o have_v only_o give_v probable_a conjecture_n as_o i_o apprehend_v from_o scripture_n ground_n not_o enter_v into_o god_n unrevealed_a secret_n but_o his_o reveal_v will_n but_o whether_o i_o do_v right_o understand_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o rather_o propound_v it_o as_o probable_a apprehension_n that_o may_v have_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v especial_o at_o first_o sight_n however_o be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a in_o judge_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v run_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o two_o word_n of_o application_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a 1._o of_o exhortation_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n and_o without_o blame_n at_o that_o day_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o 5._o 23._o 1_o john_n 2._o 28._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o constant_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n to_o they_o at_o that_o day_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o piety_n or_o work_n of_o charity_n such_o as_o do_v immediate_o relate_v to_o god_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n or_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o man_n to_o body_n or_o soul_n and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o conversation_n they_o may_v be_v all_o count_v work_n of_o piety_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n require_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v all_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o he_o and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o god_n will_v reward_v the_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a work_n of_o his_o people_n at_o that_o day_n matt._n 25._o 34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o its_o that_o without_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o none_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v honourable_a unto_o god_n john_n 15._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n honour_v that_o he_o bear_v much_o fruit_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 11_o 12._o and_o its_o profitable_a to_o man_n tit._n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o you_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n first_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v do_v good_a to_o their_o body_n to_o their_o soul_n to_o supply_v their_o need_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o love_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n good_a to_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o in_o and_z by_o his_o servant_n 2_o corin._n 8._o 13._o good_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o who_o be_v faithful_o exercise_v therein_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n to_o themselves_o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v indeed_o wrought_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o 19_o 24._o and_o 5._o 2_o 3._o good_a because_o it_o shall_v add_v to_o their_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o crown_v the_o work_n of_o his_o people_n at_o that_o day_n and_o suitable_a to_o their_o work_n shall_v their_o reward_n be_v no_o work_n no_o reward_n little_a work_n little_a reward_n abound_v work_n shall_v have_v a_o abound_a reward_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matt._n 25._o 20_o 21_o 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o rev._n 22._o 14._o i_o say_v let_v christian_n be_v prepare_v for_o this_o bless_a day_n by_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o patient_a and_o joyful_a suffering_n for_o the_o name_n and_o sâ—ke_v of_o christ_n when_o call_v to_o it_o 2._o be_v much_o in_o the_o expectation_n and_o look_v for_o this_o bless_a hope_n o_o look_v for_o and_o love_v his_o appear_v which_o you_o can_v never_o right_o do_v if_o unprepared_a for_o it_o therefore_o be_v you_o always_o ready_a that_o so_o you_o may_v desire_v it_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v a_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o therefore_o so_o live_v before_o he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o when_o ever_o you_o think_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o john_n rev._n 22._o 20._o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o isaiah_n 25._o 9_o loe_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o salvation_n then_o will_v be_v say_v well_o do_v goâ—d_n and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o enter_z thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o if_o saint_n be_v conscious_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o sincere_a humble_a and_o universal_a walk_n with_o god_n hear_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o meditate_v terror_n in_o behold_v the_o land_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o isa_n 33._o 17_o 18._o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o look_v affliction_n persecution_n death_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o face_n without_o fear_n when_o other_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o shall_v wish_v for_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o holes_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ragged_a rock_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n then_o shall_v the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sight_v shall_v flee_v away_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n comfort_v yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n amen_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 11._o line_n 4._o for_o 81._o 3._o read_v 8._o 33_o 34._o p._n 13._o l._n last_o f._n here_o r._n hence_o p._n 19_o l._n 2._o f._n unbelief_n r._n damnation_n p._n 22._o l._n 24_o 25_o f._n there_o r._n three_o and_o for_o three_o r._n there_o p._n 48._o l._n 4._o f._n vine_n r._n divine_a p._n 65._o l._n 5._o f._n manifestation_n r._n ministration_n p._n 77._o l._n 20._o f._n shall_v r._n shall_v not_o p._n 106._o l._n 3._o f._n effectual_o r._n eternal_o p._n 123._o l._n 5._o f._n 2_o cor._n 15._o 17._o r._n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o p._n 125._o l._n 5._o loave_fw-it out_z as_o imply_v in_o it_o p._n 127._o l._n 30._o f._n isa_n 55._o r._n isa_n 65._o p._n 131._o l._n 27._o f._n and_o new_a state_n r._n read_v see_v the_o state_n p._n 136._o l._n 22_o f._n sam._n r._n jam._n p._n 137._o l._n 7._o f._n satisfy_v r._n justify_v p._n 145._o l._n 28._o f._n nigh_o r._n high_a p._n 150._o l._n 28._o f._n prophanery_n r._n profane_v and_o l._n 22._o f._n unrighteous_a r._n righteous_a p._n 154._o l._n 27._o f._n firm_o r._n timothy_n p._n 159._o l._n 30._o f._n of_o purge_v r._n and._n p._n 161._o l._n 22._o f._n &_o r._n and_o ourselves_o p._n 164._o l._n 6._o r._n without_o work_n p._n 169._o l._n 24._o f._n with_o r._n which_o p._n 176._o l._n 7._o r._n without_o work_n l._n 8._o r._n with_o work_n p._n 210._o l._n 21._o f._n act_n 5._o 3._o r._n 32._o &_o f._n 1_o pet._n 12._o r._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o p._n 211._o l._n 30._o f._n ps_n 89._o 34._o r._n 3._o 4._o p._n 214._o l._n 28._o r._n not_o to_o prophet_n but_o to_o etc._n etc._n p._n 221._o l._n 1._o f._n show_v r._n assurance_n l._n 8._o f._n there_o r._n they_o p._n 223._o l._n 32._o f._n can_v r._n will_v p._n 259._o l._n 32._o leave_v out_o not_o p._n 268._o l._n 16._o r._n run_v too_o far_o p._n 300._o l._n 5._o f._n have_v r._n hate_v evil_a p._n 303._o l._n 16._o f._n yet_o r._n else_o p._n 332_o l._n 5._o f._n soul_n r._n son_n p._n 334._o l._n 16._o f._n shame_v r._n shune_v p._n 342._o from_o act._n 3_o 22._o to_o act._n 3_o 22._o leave_n out_o that_o sentence_n p._n 346._o l._n 6._o f._n him_z r._n they_o p._n 381._o l._n 30._o f._n hold_v r._n yield_v p._n 390._o l._n 1._o f._n foundation_n r._n new_a find_v notion_n l3_n r._n it_o tend_v f._n in_o p._n 395._o l._n 2_o f._n enclose_a r._n in_o closet_n p._n 403._o l._n 9_o f._n effectual_a r._n eternal_a p._n 445._o l._n 11._o f._n will_v r._n can_v let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o very_o often_o 1_o tit._n and_o 2_o tit._n be_v often_o mistake_v for_o 1_o tim._n and_o 2_o tim._n and_o often_o you_o for_o thou_o and_o sometime_o we_o for_o you_o all_o which_o i_o have_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o errata_n
and_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o most_o godlike_a and_o christ-like_a virtue_n will_v you_o be_v more_o like_o your_o father_n and_o more_o like_o your_o head_n and_o lord_n o_o then_o grow_v more_o in_o this_o grace_n love_n god_n and_o christ_n more_o love_v one_o another_o more_o and_o love_v all_o man_n more_o when_o our_o lord_n christ_n set_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o highway_n of_o be_v like_o their_o father_n it_o be_v in_o this_o of_o love_n mat._n 5._o 44._o and_o 1_o job_n 4._o 7._o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n ver_fw-la 8._o for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n love_n be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o godlike_a virtue_n and_o the_o more_o you_o live_v in_o it_o the_o more_o be_v you_o like_o god_n and_o the_o more_o person_n live_v without_o love_n the_o more_o do_v they_o live_v without_o god_n and_o look_v how_o much_o they_o live_v in_o malice_n and_o enmity_n so_o much_o be_v they_o like_o the_o devil_n 10._o and_o final_o that_o your_o soul_n may_v christ_n 10._o and_o final_o live_v much_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n grow_v in_o this_o grace_n which_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o growth_n in_o all_o grace_n and_o of_o every_o virtue_n live_v much_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o preciousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o person_n of_o his_o virtue_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o design_n of_o good_a to_o your_o soul_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o belâ—eve_v he_o be_v precious_a his_o person_n his_o blood_n his_o virtue_n his_o love_n be_v precious_a he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a 1_o joâ—_n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o first_o and_o free_a love_n this_o great_a and_o marvellous_a love_n be_v precious_a 1_o joâ—_n 3._o 1._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o say_v if_o soul_n do_v live_v more_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o marvellous_a love_n how_o will_v it_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o o_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v grow_v in_o this_o grace_n dwell_v deep_a here_o live_v much_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o your_o soul_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n eph._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o you_o must_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v more_o of_o this_o unsearchable_a mystery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n the_o fullness_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o love_n and_o in_o every_o divine_a virtue_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o gospel-fear_a of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o save_a virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o plant_v in_o every_o gracious_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o other_o new_a covenant_n virtue_n be_v and_o be_v include_v in_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o worth_n and_o weight_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o true_o gracious_a soul_n to_o be_v without_o it_o it_o be_v a_o special_a character_n of_o a_o graceless_a person_n that_o be_v without_o it_o rom._n 3._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o speak_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v mind_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v 3._o the_o usefulness_n and_o profitableness_n thereof_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n covenant_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 32._o 39_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o ver_fw-la 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o which_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o same_o as_o be_v express_v chap._n 31._o 31_o to_o 34_o and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 8._o 8._o where_o god_n promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o season_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o disposition_n to_o believe_v love_n fear_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o virtue_n with_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v eminent_o fill_v and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o member_n to_o be_v season_v therewith_o isa_n 11._o 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upâ—n_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v exceed_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o christ_n the_o lord_n must_v have_v this_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o sure_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o his_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n for_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o praiseworthy_a virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n commend_v throughout_o all_o generation_n 1_o king_n 18._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_n great_o the_o effect_n thereof_o follow_v ver_fw-la 4._o neh._n 7._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o hanani_n fear_v god_n above_o many_o for_o which_o nehemiah_n give_v he_o the_o charge_n over_o jerusalem_n job_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v this_o virtue_n job_n 1._o 8._o to_o be_v a_o upright_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o ver_fw-la 1._o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a mal._n 2._o 4_o 5._o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o levy_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o he_o fear_v i_o and_o he_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o time_n of_o liberty_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n act_v 9_o 31._o 4._o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v frequent_o exhort_v to_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o a_o virtue_n leu._n 19_o 14._o but_o shall_v fear_v thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o 25._o 17._o but_o thou_o shall_v fear_v thy_o god_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 13._o 4._o you_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o eccl._n 12._o 13._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n deut._n 6._o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o all_o which_o it_o abundant_o appear_v that_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v the_o special_a duty_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o rev._n 14._o 7._o heb._n 12._o 28._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n 5._o it_o be_v that_o virtue_n which_o include_v part_n yea_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v faith_n love_n humility_n and_o obedience_n even_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o gospel-interest_n rev._n 14._o 6._o 7._o when_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o earth_n the_o substance_n or_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o